Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I wanna feel all that love and emotion

Be that attached to the person I'm holdin’

Someday, I'll be fallin’ without caution

But for now, I'm only people-watchin’

People Watching - Conan Gray

Rosie and Lisa have been living together for 5 months. Rosie hated it and Lisa... Well, Lisa seemed like she didn't care about anything. Both girls needed to be in a shared apartment. They couldn't afford anything that the sellers asked for. They took the place where they were living -a flat in the area of San Blas in Alicante- because it was a reasonable price, good location and good neighbors. That was why Rosie didn't want to move out even though she was getting tired of hearing the noises of Lisa fucking some random woman lots of nights. The screams were so loud she could even hear them through her earphones. She wished they were more quiet. And it wasn't just that. Rosie hated Lisa. She was so annoying. They couldn't even share two words without fighting. 

The other day Rosie was cooking some pumpkin cream and Lisa arrived home with a bad face. She started complaining about the smell, Rosie answered she should eat better not delivered food, Lisa said she ate healthy, but hated cooking, and it just escalated to a bigger fight. They insulted one another with everything; the noises, the cleaning thing, their attitudes, their clothes... Lisa ended up going to her bedroom and slammed the door. Rosie exhaled and supported her arms on the worktop. They weren't good for each other and their fightings were constant and tiring. Honestly, she hated saying really bad things to Lisa. 

However, she didn't feel really good when a cruel and such a bad idea came to Rosie's mind on Sunday morning. 

So Rosie had had… a normal life. Well, not quite usual. She has the characteristics of a prodigy, especially in everything related to engineering. She wouldn't say it like that, but since she was a little kid she built things with her father -who always said she was extraordinary- and demonstrated in an exam that her teachers made her do that she was a prodigy. For that, her partners laughed at her and made so many pranks. But, fortunately, she anticipated some courses and ended up taking a degree in civil engineering. There she met her best friend Jisoo. It was good, but she really hasn't had luck in her love life. Even in college she seemed to be too weird to call girls' attention. She was most of the time drawing sketches of possible constructions and she only went out to calm plans with Jisoo. She didn't go to parties. She didn't even have the opportunity to meet more people because people also made fun of her like in high school for her spectacular grades and her knowledge. A 'weird chick' people called her. Maybe it was also that Rosie got really nervous while talking to girls she liked. She started sweating and saying a lot of engineering data super fast. Only Jisoo had really made the effort to really get to know her. The rest just have seen her as a weird intelligent girl. 

It was different with Lisa though. It was the first time she wasn't nervous with a pretty girl. When they first met she was shocked by her beauty, but since she told her with a confident smile: ‘Hey, baby, wanna have some fun?’ It was like she was another person. She answered: ‘You say that to all your girls? How original.’ And then they started fighting like two crazies. The owner of the building had to separate them.

But now, now she had a problem. In her work everything was good. Well, her partners were stupid, but she had a crush on one of them who was really cool to her. Jolene was so kind, intelligent, she could talk to her about anything and was such a cutie. She wanted to ask Jolene out. The problem was that Rosie was a virgin. She didn't want Jolene to find out and scare her away. So she thought about something.

On Sunday morning last week she heard Lisa talking to her mother by phone in the living room. She thought Rosie was sleeping, but wasn't. So she heard Lisa saying she hadn't had a boyfriend yet and then, Lisa called her friend, Karol, and told her she was tired of her mother not knowing about her homosexuality, but she was afraid she wasn't going to understand. Even though it was cruel, she thought: what if she blackmails Lisa to teach her to have sex and if she doesn't she would tell her mother that she was gay? 

At first she thought she was the worst person in the world, but in the fight that night, she couldn't not spill it all out. 

"Lisa, I told you not to leave your fucking thongs in the bathroom sink!" Rosie screamed and suddenly the door opened, "What the fuck!?" 

"You forgot to close the door this time, nerd," Lisa said, supporting her back against the wall. 

Rosie growled and didn't lose time being nervous about the fact she was with a towel in her body and her hair and showed false confident.

"Your thong is in the sink again," she threw them at her. 

"Oh, they aren't mine," Lisa said simply and Rosie made a disgusted face, "What? Don't act like you haven't thought about your panties being there instead of another girl's thong?" Lisa said, arrogantly, “or do you also wear thongs?” she wondered with a twinkle in her eye.

"Ugh, stupid pervert. Stop leaving your fucking chicks thongs or panties or whatever in the bathroom. Be clean, god," Rosie hated her attitude.

"It's not my fault that girls want to leave a price," Lisa winked.

"You're disgusting," Rosie said. 

"Why? You're jealous?" Lisa smirked.

"Jealous of what? The girls who scream like goats almost every night?" they were getting closer just like every time.

"Screams of pleasure. Something you lack because you're a prude," that offended Rosie.

"I'm a prude because I don't fuck a different girl every night? You're getting a STI," Rosie said, clenching her teeths.

Lisa laughed.

"That's what you tell yourself to don't enjoy life?" Lisa kept her half smile.

Rosie was going red because of how furious she was getting. 

"I enjoy life, you idiot, but I don't put myself in danger," Rosie stated.

"Of course. When was the last time you got laid?" Lisa asked. 

This time Rosie was caught out of guard and opened her eyes quite wide. Unfortunately, Lisa, she didn't know how, got the idea. 

"What? It's not like you haven't ever had sex," Lisa said and when Rosie couldn't answer, she was shocked, "You are a virgin?" Lisa said in a shriek and burst out laughing.

Rosie was so red and so angry that her body acted for her. She took Lisa by the shirt and stamped her in the wall. 

"Listen to me, if you want to keep your fucking head you must stop laughing. At least my mom knows that I'm gay,” she said so suddenly that the two of them got shocked.

Lisa didn't want to admit that at first she was a little turned on by Rosie's sudden strong behaviour, but then she got angry and scared at the same time. 

Rosie let her go and Lisa confronted her. 

"How the fuck do you know that?" Lisa said with her face very near Rosie's so demanding Rosie was a little scared and turned on too. 

"I heard you talking to your mom and to Karol on Sunday morning," she said, showing confidence. 

Lisa thought of it and the realization was shown in her face, but then she noticed something else.

"You don't have a way to tell her," Lisa said with a smirk. 

"I have her number," Rosie smiled, devilishly.

"How?" Lisa asked without understanding.

"It was easy to discover the unlock pattern of your phone; hotchick666," Rosie said.

"Are you fucking crazy?" Lisa asked, shocked.

"You are the sex addict who makes my life a living hell," Rosie fought back. 

Lisa stayed quiet, thinking. 

"What do you want?" Lisa inquired with squinting eyes. 

"To-to... um..." 

"Having problems to talk, nerd?" Lisa smirked again.

"You don't make anything easy," Rosie said, nervously.

"You're the crazy girl who is trying to blackmail me," Lisa puntualized.

"I'm not..." Lisa looked at her with a raised eyebrow, "Okay, I want you to teach me how to have sex or I-I would tell your mother you're gay," Rosie said and showed false confidence, again. 

And Lisa suddenly bursted out laughing. 

"What?" Rosie was feeling uncomfortable. 

"Babe, if you wanted to have sex with me you just had to tell me," Lisa said getting near Rosie again. 

"What? No, ugh, you disgust me," she made sure her face didn't show any interest.

"So why do you want to have sex?" Lisa questioned.

"Be-because I fucking don't know what to do, okay? I want to ask a girl out and for the first time in my life she didn't look at me like I'm just some piece of shit. And I don't want to ask my only friend to do it. It would be weird," she reasoned.

"So you thought it would be an amazing idea to blackmail your hot roommate," Lisa winked at her. 

"You know what? Forget about it," Rosie was going to push her away and go out of the bathroom, but Lisa stopped her by her waist. 

She suddenly had her face really near Rosie's. 

"Okay, I can teach you. We can have fun," Lisa said with a low voice.

"I thought you found me disgusting," Rosie confessed what she thought Lisa felt for her. 

Lisa's lips were tempting her, her smell was sweet and her hands in her hips were making her belly twist in hunger. 

"You told me before I disgust you," Lisa pointed.

"That wasn't..." Rosie started but couldn't continue.

"Guess we both lied," Lisa came closer to finally kiss Rosie's lips, but she moved away. 

"I-I-we would agree later when to start," Rosie babbled and went out of the bathroom to go to her bedroom. 

She closed the door and supported her back on it. She breathed in and out. The pulse between her legs was intense and she felt her face burning. 

Well, it's normal. Lisa is sexy and stunning. But it doesn't mean anything. This is to learn, she thought. 

Chapter Text

That's all they really want

Some fun

When the workin’ day is done

Oh, girls, they wanna have fun

Oh, girls just wanna have fun

Girls Just Want to Have Fun - Cyndi Lauper

She wasn't going to tell anyone, but that night Lisa masturbated to the thought of Rosie. 

She didn't want to. That was obvious. She has been hating Rosie since she moved there. She was this bitchy girl who was obsessed about cleaning and healthy food. She offended her many times, but she didn't show her that she was hurt. She had to admit that she must have offended Rosie with her comments, but that girl brought out the worst of her. 

Last night was different. Last night her eyes traveled uncontrollably all over Rosie's body with that towel. Drops of water falling through her arms and neck... Her face was just as beautiful as the first time she saw her. She had to admit that she hasn't seen a girl as gorgeous as Rosie. But she was a bitch inside. She was her fucking roommate who was a nerd, a bitch and... a virgin. That made no sense for her. She was so attractive. But it also made sense because she was really annoying. 

Now she wanted to touch her. She tried to tell herself she had to because she was being blackmailed, but deep down she knew she would have liked to do it with her if she wasn't being blackmailed. If she was honest, since the start she wanted to have sex with her. But thanks to last night, she wanted it badly.

And that disturbed her, a lot. She was still studying for a pharmacy degree and that day in college she couldn't concentrate. She always paid attention. Maybe Rosie thought she didn't do anything with her life, but she was desperate to finish her degree. She wanted her mom to feel proud of her.

So when she got home that afternoon, Rosie was already eating on the couch watching TV in the living room. 

"Hey, babe!" Lisa really enjoyed mocking Rosie.

"Don't call me babe... and hi," Rosie said at first, pissed off and then nervous. 

Lisa left all her things in her room and took some sushi that she delivered the night before. Then sat on the couch beside Rosie.

"What are you doing?" Rosie asked, shocked. 

"Having lunch with my roomie," Lisa said enthusiastically. 

"That's..." Rosie started, but couldn't finish. 

She… accepted she was going to eat with her. The first time in months; like they get along, like they didn't hate each other, like they were… friends. Lisa was being too weird. She was wondering if it was a joke. But she conceded her a chance and kept eating. 

They stayed eating for a while, watching what Lisa played on Disney Plus: She-Hulk. 

"That really is a woman," Lisa eventually said, signaling the TV with her chopsticks.

Rosie rolled her eyes. She couldn't not be bothered by Lisa. 

"Pff, you must be the type that only wants perfect bodies," Rosie was annoyed.

"You don't know that," Lisa said, simply. 

"Oh, really? And what is your type?" Rosie asked, seeming uninterested. 

"I like women, Rosie. I don't really have a type. Depending on the girl," Lisa flicked her eyes to Rosie, “I merely care or I want to devour her,” she added before giving Rosie a wink.

Rosie would never admit that it was very very sexy. But, this time, as she usually did, she didn't look away quickly. It wasn't just the color. She hadn't realized before that her eyes were not only pretty, but very eye-catching. 

Rosie wasn't in Lisa's head. She thought maybe she was going to insult her. But in reality Lisa was feeling… something observing her lovely face. But she thought it must be physical attraction. So she looked away and kept eating. Rosie, after the end of the connection, quickly realized she was letting that girl get on her head, so she put on her most serious mask and continued eating.

A while after, Rosie got up, washed the dishes and started to go to her bedroom. 

"Hey, where are you going?" Lisa asked, standing up from the couch, with her usual half smile.

"To my bedroom. It has been a tiring day at work," Rosie explained as it was obvious.

Lisa walked to Rosie. She slowly got near. Rosie tried to not take a step back. She tried to not be intimidated or nervous. 

"I thought..." but Lisa couldn't continue. Sex was always easy. But with this girl she didn't know what to say, "You don't..." 

Lisa decided then to break the ice and slid her hands through Rosie's jacket, leaving chills racing down Rosie's body. She felt like she shouldn't be that affected by someone so… stupid. 

"A fan of Pitch Perfect. Cool," Lisa added, looking at the group of completely different girls with the strong pink letters ‘Pitch Perfect’ on top in the light blue shirt Rosie was wearing.

"What? You like it?" Rosie's face lit up for a second and then she came back to her uninterested false face. 

She made an effort to keep her eyes away from Lisa's, but she couldn't. They were too beautiful.

"Of course. They were afraid of doing it better by making bechloe real," Lisa shared.

"You're so right," Rosie agreed and Lisa got closer. 

She almost kissed her, but Rosie separated again.

"Roseanne... I don't understand," Lisa was honest. She wasn't accustomed to girls declining her or to not… being in a rush.

"I-I haven't kissed anyone, okay?" Rosie said, defendant, "I'm scared and I think this is a bad idea. I'm sorry," Rosie was really really nervous and was going to run away, but Lisa took her hand. 

"I can teach you that too. You'll learn by practicing, don't worry,” Rosie looked at her eyes. She has never seen them with such calmness and honesty and kindness, “Still wanna try?" Lisa asked, a couple of seconds later.

They were really near each other again. The tension could be cut by a knife. Rosie licked her lips, unconsciously, feeling nervous, but her body was hotter than some time ago. 

"You're not going to laugh at me?" Rosie was confused.

Lisa raised one hand and brought Rosie closer pulling her from her waist. Rosie opened her eyes wide when Lisa also delicately touched her lips with her other hand. Her eyes locked on them. No one has done that before to her. She didn't think it was going to feel that good. Her simple brush was so gracious. Her polished fingertips from her strong, thin fingers. 

"Can I kiss you?" Lisa asked.

Rosie was so lost in those brown eyes, she just nodded. They closed her eyes a bit before their lips felt the others. 

At first it was innocent, sweet, slow. Lisa didn't take long to start moving her mouth and Rosie simply corresponded without thinking much about it. Lisa's lips were soft. 

Eventually Rosie felt how a hand took a path from her chest to her neck. She made Rosie's face nearer and kissed her more enthusiastically. When she felt Lisa's tongue asking to get into her mouth she separated her lips, but not her face. 

"Let's try. We will stop when you want," Lisa cheered her up with a low voice, her hot breath in her mouth.

So she let Lisa kiss her again. She didn't get her tongue in her mouth fastly. She kissed her intensely, slowly, like testing the waters. 

"Good, you're doing good. You like it?" Lisa asked, caressing Rosie's nose with hers. 

"Uh huh," Rosie nodded, nervously, a bit numb by the satisfying experience.

Lisa wasn't accustomed to asking, going slow, pettings... She had fun in a rush. But this time she felt how nervous Rosie was by how she was clenching her shirt. 

"Relax..." she whispered in her mouth. 

"Can-can I touch you?" Rosie asked, looking into Lisa's eyes. 

"Of course," Lisa agreed.

Having her consentiment, Rosie unclenched her hands off the shirt and slided them delicately through Lisa's waist and under her shirt to her back. Then Lisa slid her tongue through Rosie's lips and she let her in. 

Rosie didn't know what to do so she mimicked Lisa's movements. It felt quite good. She felt hot and really excited. The pressure below her belly was getting stronger and Lisa's back, waist and belly was smooth and perfect. In an act of bravery, she moved her hands and touched delicately the fabric of Lisa's bra. 

"Going on, huh?" Lisa asked with a half smile.

"Shut up," Rosie hushed and kissed Lisa again. 

Rosie moved her hands and squeezed her boobs. They were so firm and round she gasped.

"Good the feeling of my boobs, huh?" Lisa mocked her.

"You're unbearable," Rosie muttered, pissed.

"Have some humor, babe," Lisa said and started kissing Rosie's cheek and sliding to her neck.

She also moved her hands and pressed Rosie's butt. 

"What are you doing?" Rosie asked, trying to hide how good Lisa's mouth felt on her neck.

"What? You can touch me and I can't touch you?" Lisa said, nailing Rosie's butt and biting her neck. 

"I-I-it's that I can feel you laughing at me," Rosie was almost panting, trying to hide a moan. 

"I'm not laughing at you. I'm enjoying that you feel good," Lisa's hot breath in her neck was so fine.

That also caught Rosie and Lisa by surprise. Lisa thought she might get her mouth shut and stop saying things like that. But that made Rosie feel desired, so she moved Lisa closer and entwined one of her hands in her hair. 

With the things that Lisa was doing and her hands everywhere she couldn't hide her moans. Lisa wasn't going to admit it turned her on more than with another girl.

"Lisa," Rosie whispered and Lisa felt how she was getting wetter.

Rosie moved her hands desperate to touch Lisa. It was like she needed to put them in every part of her. She then squeezed her boobs again and introduced her hands under her bra. Lisa bit her neck in response to hide a moan and she moved to keep giving wet kisses to the other side of her neck. 

Lisa moaned after a while. She couldn't control it. 

"You're getting on it, girl," Lisa separated to whisper in Rosie's mouth.

"Your room or mine?" Rosie asked, seriously.

"As you wish, babe," Lisa said with a half smile. Rosie pinched Lisa's nipples and she made half a complaint half a moan.

"Don't call me babe, Lisa," Rosie said and got her hands out of her chest, took her hand and pulled her to her bedroom. 

They entered and Rosie felt kind of nervous having Lisa in her most private space, in her secured place and she unconsciously hugged her body seeing Lisa scanning the room.

"You're... such as... the good girl, Rosie," Lisa said looking at her with the kind of face Rosie hated. She saw it like the 'I'm the hottest' kind of face. 

"What's the problem?" Rosie asked, defensively.

"Have you ever had fun?" Lisa said, getting near Rosie. 

"Of course, Lisa. Not everyone finds entertainment in having sex with so many girls," Rosie frowned.

"That really bothers you, huh? Are you jealous?" Lisa was really near Rosie's mouth and had her cornered on the wall. 

"You wish. By the way, are you clean?" Rosie questioned, showing that Lisa's near presence didn't affect her.

But it did. She wanted to roam her eyes around her body. 

"Are you really asking me that?" Lisa said calmly. She was too turned on to think of Rosie's stupid questions.

"Just to be sure," she looked away, overpassed by her wonderful eyes.

"The answer is yes, darling," and before Rosie said something else Lisa kissed her.

Lisa's hands were in her neck, but she could feel how nervous Rosie was by her trembling body.

"Relax... I'm not... Well, I will bite you," she saw Rosie's worried and scared face and then continued without jokes, "I'm not gonna hurt you. If you don't relax and go with the flow, we will try another day, okay?" Lisa said and Rosie felt something with her words and her impossible divine eyes, but ignored it.

Rosie nodded and Lisa kissed her again and put Rosie's hands in her own butt. Rosie squeezed it. She wasn't gonna tell Lisa she's been wanting to touch it since day one.

Lisa smiled and slided her hands under Rosie's shirt and kept exploring her body. Rosie moved her hands, took Lisa's shirt and removed it up her body. All in a rush. She wanted to not think much about it and end with it. But then she saw what was under the shirt. 

Rosie stayed staring at the black bra and Lisa's amazing arms, chest, boobs, belly, everything. She was too much. She was stunning.

"Liking what you see?" Lisa supposed, confidently. 

Rosie licked her lips and looked away feeling caught. Then Lisa took off Rosie's shirt and stared at her touching Rosie so delicately with her fingertips she felt her body shivering. 

"You're..." Lisa couldn't elaborate anything. 

She went to Rosie's back and was about to unclipped her bra, but waited for Rosie's signal to keep going. Rosie nodded, not wanting to think too much. Besides, Lisa's eyes didn’t make her too able to think. She had her mouth so near hers she was feeling her lips burning for the need to seal them with hers. 

Lisa let the bra fall to the floor and stared at Rosie's boobs. It was too many seconds and Rosie started feeling insecure. 

"What? I know I'm not like all those girls you bring-" 

"You don't see how beautiful you are?" Lisa asked seriously and Rosie opened her eyes wide. 

That gave her an explosive energy and cut the distance to attack Lisa's lips. She corresponded her fastly and put her hands covering, cupping the two orbs of Rosie's boobs. Lisa compressed them, enjoying them. Rosie moaned at the amazing feeling of her rigid fingers. Then she moved her hands to Lisa's bra, unclipped it and touched them, finally feeling her bared skin, her soft breasts. Rosie whimpered, too stunned by how splendid it was. It was awesome and easy and pleasant. 

Lisa kissed again her neck, roughly this time, and Rosie, who was acting of pure desire, took Lisa by the hips, pushed her and threw her in her bed. After, she crawled above Lisa and kissed her, feeling her ego bigger for her impressive reaction.

She kissed her lips, her cheek, her neck, her chest until she arrived at her boobs and after one second to think, she started devouring them; biting, licking, sucking... 

"I-I thought you said you haven't done this before," Lisa said between moans, surprised. 

Rosie was so sexy and she was so aroused.

"And I haven't. I'm just going with the flow," and she winked at Lisa who gave her a half smile.

Lisa moved Rosie and switched positions. She kissed Rosie intensely and did the same to her boobs. She was good. Rosie was getting quite wet.

Rosie bent her knee to stroke Lisa's cunt and she moaned making Rosie feel powerful. Her hands were in her butt. She really liked it.

Lisa then went down kissing and biting. When she was near the fabric of Rosie's jeans she looked up. 

"Can I remove your jeans?" Lisa asked and Rosie nodded with her face red of desire. 

Both removed Rosie's jeans and Lisa almost laughed when Rosie moved to remove Lisa's jeans. There was lust in her eyes and that turned her on more than she wanted to admit. 

When they finished, Lisa crawled back above Rosie and kissed her passionately. 

"Not bad, Park," Lisa said and Rosie bites her lip. Both smiled. 

Lisa then kept kissing Rosie's neck and moved her hands through her hips, legs, avoiding on purpose the space between her legs. Rosie, who was nailing Lisa's butt before, slipped one of her hands and introduced it slowly in Lisa's thong. 

"What an enthusiastic girl," Lisa said and moaned when Rosie moved her fingers through her folds. 

"You're wet," Rosie's lips turned into a half smile and Lisa laughed.

"Let's see how you are, smarty," Lisa said and did the same as Rosie. She couldn't not moan. "I think you're too, Park. I'm not the only one enjoying it," Lisa whispered in her mouth and Rosie laughed.

"You're not, Manobal," Rosie said, exploring Lisa's folds and she kissed her, a moan being hidden in her mouth. 

They kept touching each other while kissing, but then Lisa went down little by little. Rosie removed her hand and felt more turned on when she saw the moisture on her fingers. 

Lisa arrived at Rosie's panties and smirked. She had to admit the black and simple style looked very sensual on her. So she took out her tongue and licked and kissed it. Then she moved her hands and Rosie thought she was going to remove her panties, but she just opened her legs and kissed and licked and bit her thighs. 

"Lisa," Rosie moaned her name and moved her hips up desperately. 

"Easy, Rosie,” Lisa whispered, "I need to explore," she assured even though she hasn't had sex that... way. 

"You're evil,” Rosie mumbled.

"So you want me to stop?" Lisa asked, stopping, flicking her eyes up to hers.

Rosie groaned, "No," she admitted. 

Lisa laughed and kept going. Rosie played with her hair and nailed her head between moans. Lisa went near her panties, bit them and dragged them a little down. After, she kissed the showing zone and Rosie squeezed her grip in her hair. The wet kisses were torturing her and Lisa didn't wait too long to remove her panties. 

Lisa threw them away and stopped to look at what was under her. Rosie was gorgeous and laying there with messy hair, red face, swollen lips from kissing and her cunt bright with desire she was a goddess. But Rosie thought Lisa was judging her and incorporated a little supporting her body with her hands. 

"What? I should have shaved everything. I wasn't expecting us to start-" but Lisa cut her by kissing her, bruisely. 

"I told you, you don't realize how beautiful you are. And I don't care about a little hair. I was feeling my mouth watering seeing that pussy of yours," and Rosie gasped. That really was something she didn't expect. So Rosie kissed her and put her hands again in her smooth hair. 

"You like my hair?" Lisa smirked again.

She realized she was smiling quite often.

"Yeah," Rosie admitted and both laughed.

Lisa moved this time down quickly. When she was in front of what Rosie wanted her the most, and after connecting her eyes with Rosie's for her signal to continue, she bit it and then slid her tongue through all her folds, tasting it for the first time.

Despite all her wrecking nervousness, one hand gripping tightly her hair, the other one the sheets and her body attempting to start shaking again, Lisa's mouth down on her was too good to handle. 

"Shit," Rosie cursed. 

Lisa started licking and sucking, like she was devouring her favorite meal. 

"Something special you want me to do?" Lisa asked after a bit and looked up again.

Rosie was opened-mouthed with heavy breathing by the sight of Lisa. It was definitely much better than masturbation.

"I-I... I like when you suck on my clit and… the biting," Rosie shared, feeling overwhelmed.

"Like this?" She did it.

"Yeah," Rosie moaned, she really liked it.

Lisa kept going and Rosie felt inch by inch nearer to the edge. 

But then Lisa stopped and went up fastly. 

"What the fuck are you doing?" Rosie asked, pissed off. 

"Relax, babe," Lisa said and Rosie groaned. 

Lisa laughed and went to kiss her boobs. Rosie whimpered, she had them really sensitive at that moment. She spent time there, loving making Rosie even more aroused, sucking on her nipples. No one has ever done that to Rosie and realized she adored it, really adored it. She was super horny. She was clenching her hair very hard, but she didn't care. With her other hand she went to Lisa's pussy. Lisa gasped. She was also really turned on. 

"I'm sorry I don't know what to do," Rosie's insecure self was appearing again. 

"Don't worry. I want you to come first," Lisa said and moved her hand and penetrated Rosie's with one finger. She moved it in and out while kissing her boobs. 

"Okay?" Lisa asked. 

"More," Rosie breathed out. 

She then went to two fingers and slowly did her, so she could adjust great.

"Faster," Rosie nailed her shoulder and her hair. 

Lisa smiled and went faster. Rosie was moaning more and getting near the edge each time.

"A little higher," Rosie said and Lisa did it amazingly, arriving at what she wanted to be, "Ye-yeah," she bit her lip, really enjoying it.

It was a time when Lisa bites one of her nipples, Rosie felt like she almost was there, but Lisa stopped again. 

"What the fuck-" but she needed to stop because Lisa moved down fastly and started sucking her clit and penetrated her with two fingers, "Fuck!" 

This time Lisa kept going and going. Rosie started not to see and was very overwhelmed by the feeling and then. 

"Lisa, I'm go-gonna..." and then the explosion, the volcano, the extasis, the... wow. 

Rosie arched her back and screamed Lisa's name. One thought intruded on Lisa's mind: 

That was the best noise I've ever heard. 

The juices abandoned Rosie's body and Lisa went to suck it all clean. Rosie let her body relax on the mattress sweating and feeling how good it was having Lisa still eating her sensitive opening. 

When she felt like finishing she let her body relax beside Rosie. 

And some time after, shaken by the release, she tried to let out what she was feeling.

"That was... a thing," Rosie said.

"That's all you have to say?" Lisa asked, looking at her.

Rosie smiled and looked at her too. 

"That was good," Rosie admitted. 

"Really good," Lisa smiled. 

"Now you need to teach me something," Rosie said to avoid saying she loved how Lisa made her feel. 

"Do I?" Lisa asked with her mocking face.

"Lisaaa. You're not going out of my bedroom feeling all haughty because you fucked me. We made a deal," Rosie did her best to sound angry, but wanted to laugh.

"A deal? Really? I think it was more like a blackmail thing," Lisa said with a half smile.

Rosie groaned and crawled above Lisa and took her wrists to maintain them on the mattress. 

"You're going to teach me, Manobal," Rosie's face was serious. 

"You really like that girl, huh?" Lisa asked, trying to hide how turned on she was by Rosie's sudden act and also strangely sad talking about the girl Rosie liked. 

Rosie was feeling the same so she just kissed Lisa to avoid that feeling. 

She caressed and squeezed Lisa's boobs with one hand, with the other she introduced her hand in her thong and stroked her pussy. Lisa moaned and Rosie felt good.

A seconds later she decided to remove that shitty fabric that was not letting her touch her well. After, she looked at Lisa and was shocked. That woman was another thing. She was so beautiful it hurt.

"Enjoying the views?" Lisa raised an eyebrow and Rosie groaned. 

"You with all your confidence," Rosie said and crawled back above Lisa. 

"It's something you lack, darling," Lisa didn't mean it to sound serious, but Rosie's face went off. 

"I know," Rosie admitted. 

"Hey," Lisa said and caressed her cheek, "It will improve if you work on it," her honesty made Rosie smile brightly. 

But it hit quickly that the way she was feeling it was rare so she kissed Lisa to avoid feelings, again. 

She went roughly imitating what she had learned by kissing her. 

"Tell me if it is good, I don't-"

"It's good. I like it," Lisa said. Too soon, she thought. She just wanted to keep kissing her. She was desperate to feel some friction on her center. 

It was like Rosie heard her and she moved her leg and pressed her knee on Lisa's cunt. She started moving it to make some friction. 

"Rosie," Lisa moaned. Then she moved her hands and fixed Rosie's leg position so she could rub her own center with her thigh to make it more pleasant for her and also bent one of her knees, so Rosie could stroke her cunt with Lisa's upper leg, "There... right there... You good?" Lisa questioned with difficulty. She was feeling too excellent. 

It was the intimacy of the moment. The fact that they were supposed to go slow, but seemed desperate to get off. Rosie's gorgeous body. How Rosie seemed eager to make the experience as amazing as it could be even though they were just there for Rosie to learn a bit or lose the fear. Lisa didn't know why, but although they weren't doing much, it felt better than anything she had done.

"Yeah... let's," she moved Lisa's thigh so she could make it better, "Ye-yes,” she smiled, causing Lisa to do it too.

After they adjusted, they started moving more enthusiastically, with rhythm. It was a moaning contest. Lisa's hands were nailing Rosie's back and Rosie decided to kiss, suck and bite Lisa's neck. 

"You-you're gonna leave a mark, babe," Lisa said. 

"That's the intention," Rosie smirked and licked the bruise she made, "Miss-not-virgin-anymore is gonna leave bruises in Miss-one-night-stand," Rosie whispered in her mouth. 

Lisa laughed and kissed her. It was undescriptable how incredible it was feeling Lisa's moans through the wet kisses, her nails on her back, her thigh building another orgasm in her. She just hoped she could make Lisa reach her peak. 

"Li-lisa, te-tell me if you're getting there," Rosie said, overloaded even by her tits pressed with Lisa's.

"Oh yes," Rosie could feel it by how she was nailing her butt, this time, stronger. 

So she sped up her rhythm and Lisa also did to make Rosie come. 

In a moment, Lisa stopped kissing Rosie.

"Fuck, I'm-" 

And Lisa saw stars. The overwhelming feeling she didn't let too many people make her feel. She preferred making girls come, but not her. But it was Rosie, who kept moving some seconds more and hit her peak which made the difference. Seeing her face again coming, the scream she made, it was... something she wanted to hear more, more times that she wanted to admit. 

Time after, Rosie got exhausted and collapsed above Lisa. 

Lisa didn't know why, but felt the need to caress her hair with one hand and her back with the other. They stayed there recovering their breath and Rosie closed her eyes enjoying the moment. 

Their bodies naked against each other. Her sensitive skin feeling Lisa's warm physique. Their breasts still together. It was…

But then both of them realized what they were doing. 

"Um..." Rosie didn't know what to say. 

So she got up and started looking for her clothes. Lisa did the same. The loss of contact was noticeable.

When they finished, they looked at each other. Rosie slided a hand through her hair and exhaled nervously. 

"To-tomorrow we can... repeat," Rosie said.

Lisa's face had no mocking smiles. She was... not processing how into that girl she was getting.

"Yes, cool," Lisa smiled and they walked to the door. 

"See you around," Rosie said.

"Yep," Lisa nodded, went out and Rosie closed the door. 

She supported her back in the door. 

She just had sex with her roommate.

And it was awesome.

Chapter Text

I'm scared to get close, and I hate being alone

I long for that feeling to not feel at all

The higher I get, the lower I'll sink

I can't drown my demons, they know how to swim

Can You Feel My Heart - Bring Me The Horizon

This is bad. Really bad, Rosie thought. 

She has been since late that afternoon thinking about what she just did with her roommate and how mind blowing it was.

When she had a shower that night, flashes of that afternoon came to her mind; Lisa's smooth hands, her soft and wet kisses, how her body reacted shivering for them, her sounds... She could still feel them even a day after. 

"Roseanne... Roseanne!" Lucy yelled. 

"What?" Rosie said, waking up from her thoughts. 

"I need help with some data with a house project I've been working on. But if you're too busy with your things..." Lucy was the type of person of second intentions while speaking.

"Oh yeah, don't worry. Let's see," Rosie said, taking the plans.

Many workers went to Rosie when they had a problem. But she didn't have any friends, apart from Jolene. They had their groups and didn't find Rosie really part of them. But Jolene was new and she was lovely. Besides being a good almost-friend, Rosie wanted something more. Even though she was thinking only of Lisa.

It'll pass, she thought. 

But right there all her body was screaming to get home and repeat it with Lisa. And she couldn't concentrate. She did her best to hide it and had an amazing lunch recess with Jolene. 

…

When she got home, Lisa wasn't in her usual clothes. She was in a towel surrounding her body. Her brown hair falling wet in her back. Rosie only could think of how sexy she was and how wonderful it'll just be to tear it off of her. 

"Oh, you're home. Um... Well, guess it doesn't matter to see me like this because of what we've done," Lisa winked at her.

Rosie groaned and started going to her bedroom. 

"No, wait," Lisa ran to her and stopped really near, "You're wearing your glasses today," Lisa said gently, looking into her eyes with a smile. 

Rosie felt all nervous suddenly. She wanted to wear her new glasses and left the lentils for one day. Lisa was the first one to notice. That wasn't really important, but she felt... a bit overwhelmed.

"Ye-yeah, they are my-" 

"New glasses," Lisa finished for her.

"Yep," Rosie said, trying to sound unaffected. She wasn't understanding anything. 

Lisa looked at her for some seconds and after she offered:

"You wanna some yakisoba I ordered? It's from a great place I know," her eyes didn't show any cockiness, as usual.

Why weren't they fighting? Rosie asked herself.

"Um, yeah, cool," Rosie replied.

She had some meat and potatoes made in the oven for that day, but she couldn't say no to Lisa. She was so close she could smell her shampoo and body soap; mint, lemon... She could feel her body heat, she could see perfectly the color of her eyes, her lips so... kissable. 

"Great! So, I'm... I mean, cool. Let's eat, roomie," Rosie said and Lisa laughed lightly, she hit her arm and Lisa looked at her surprised until she bursted out laughing again, "You're such an asshole," Rosie said and went to her room.

Lisa tried to stop her, but she couldn't stop laughing. 

But Lisa also had a problem. 

She couldn't have stopped thinking about what she had with Rosie. 

It was hot, passionate, intense, beautiful... New. They explored each other's bodies and Rosie's behavior; nervous as fuck, but then delicate, but savage, sure of herself even though it was her first time. It was something she hadn't had and also was terrifying. 

She also wanted to have some quality time with her. Yesterday was pleasant, comfortable. She just wanted to do it again. They were having fun, just that. 

Getting along with your roommate is good, Lisa thought. 

When Rosie came back, she was waiting for her in front of the TV on the couch with two plates with a marine style yakisoba. Rosie would have lied if she said that she wasn't a little bit disappointed that Lisa was already dressed -white shorts, poison ivy shirt-. But her hair was still wet and it was quite a sight that bronze hair a bit darker from the water.

"Hi," Rosie said.

"Hey, sit," Lisa said gently and when Rosie sat, she gave her a plate.

Rosie smiled. It was... strange for her, but good, pretty good. 

They stayed looking at the TV, enjoying the baking program. 

"They put too much lavender. They're gonna lose for that," Rosie said.

"No, they didn't," Lisa disagreed.

"You wanna bet?" Rosie proposed.

With Lisa she felt like ready to start a game. 

Lisa thought about a lot of dirty things, but thought it would be too much. 

"20 bucks," she finally bet.

"Okay," Rosie agreed and they shaked hands.

They stayed looking at each other for a few seconds without stopping shaking hands. They were looking into each other's eyes. Rosie was mesmerized by Lisa's dark brown eyes and Lisa also was by her light brown eyes. 

Rosie was the first one to remove her hand and continued watching the programm. Lisa observed her for a few seconds more with a smile, but eventually looked at the TV.

It was strange what they were feeling, but refused to think about it. 

They waited in absolute concentration for the judges to say which team would stay and continue the competition.

Finally, the team that Rosie said they were going to fail because of too much lavender, did fail. 

"YES!" Rosie left the plate on the coffee table and jumped on the couch celebrating and dancing.

"You're a total bitch," Lisa mumbled, really pissed off.

"Why, dominant girl?" Rosie mocked Lisa, "the play girl lost a battle with the nerd?" she continued. 

Then Lisa took a pillow and hit Rosie with it. 

They looked at each other impressed. But after, Rosie hit Lisa with another pillow and they started hitting each other and laughing. 

One time Lisa threw her pillow and realized late that she lost her weapon. Rosie knew it and was going to attack Lisa with all her strength, but Lisa started tickling Rosie. 

Rosie fell on the couch laughing. Lisa above her. 

"Lisa, stop! I'm-" but she couldn't stop laughing, "If you don't stop... Argh," Rosie took Lisa by the hips and changed positions. 

When Lisa was going to keep tickling her, she took her wrists and held them at both sides of her head on the couch. 

They were both shocked. But Rosie switched her face to a serious one. 

"Don't tickle me," Rosie said.

However Lisa was looking at her lips and bit her own. And she didn't lose any time to try to kiss her. But Rosie backed out. What she didn't expect was Lisa's face to turn into a sad one.

"Lisa..." Rosie didn't know what to do. 

"I guess it wasn't good yesterday. First times can be tough and if it was with someone you didn't-" 

"I loved it," Rosie said, impressed with herself. 

You shouldn't have said that, Rosie thought. 

"I've been thinking about it since yesterday," Rosie confessed. 

And you keep making a fool of yourself, Rosie said to herself. 

"Me too," Lisa also confessed. 

They were shocked again. 

They looked into their lips and crushed their faces into a desperate kiss. Even though they had only done that one time, Rosie felt more comfortable kissing Lisa. Rosie lost grip of Lisa's hands and Lisa took advantage of it and changed positions. 

"You're an asshole," Rosie said.

"And I was the dominant one, huh?" Lisa asked. 

Rosie groaned and took Lisa's face to kiss her. 

It got heated time by time, like they were trying to devour each other, like they were starved for the sensations of kissing one another. 

"You can do this if you want," Lisa said and kissed Rosie with her tongue in a way she hadn't done before.

Rosie took the lesson and repeated it. 

"Yeah, like that," Lisa whispered in Rosie's mouth and they both smiled. 

They kept kissing almost suddenly. Lisa's hands wandered under Rosie's shirt and Rosie's went under Lisa's shorts to touch her butt. But a little after, Rosie moved one hand through Lisa's hip and entered it slowly in Lisa's shorts and thong until her folds. She moved her fingers a little, but started feeling insecure. 

"I don't know what to do, Lisa," Rosie said and was going to remove her hand, but Lisa stopped her. 

"The thing is to learn how to touch the girl you're being with by touching and asking what she likes," Lisa explained really near Rosie's lips. She could feel how she was getting pretty wet each time that passed by. 

"Besides, the lubrication is important. But my things are in my bedroom and we will have to move to..." she couldn't finish. The way Rosie's grip got stronger meant what she needed to know, "Okay," she said and started to giggle, but Rosie pinched her clit, "Shit, bitch," Lisa cursed and Rosie laughed, "You're such a player," and before Rosie said something she kissed her. 

The sensation of Lisa's lips made her feel all powerful for some reason and needed to remove her clothes so she slid both hands under her shorts in intention to pull them out.

"You're in a rush," Lisa mocked with her classic smile.

"Get your fucking shorts out of you," Rosie said with her face red of nervousness and because of how turned on she was. 

Lisa moved to do what Rosie commanded and also removed her thong. What she did next turned Rosie on fire: she adjusted herself so she could create some friction with her cunt stuck to one of Rosie's thighs. She moaned with her hands on Rosie's bare abdomen. 

Flashes of the last day came to her mind. But this time she could see Lisa's glorious body taking pleasure of hers and it was really the most erotic view she's ever seen. 

"My god," Rosie said and took Lisa's neck to kiss her. 

She moved her hand through Lisa's neck to between her legs and a thrill ran into her when she felt how wet she was. She holded Lisa by the waist and changed positions. She knew Lisa was going to do something so she blocked her arms and kissed her. When they lost the tension, Rosie let go and her hands wandered her abdomen just as Lisa's. 

Rosie then decided to move one hand to Lisa's intimate zone. She caressed her folds and Lisa whined. 

Lisa knew Rosie was going to block herself with nervousness so she took her hand.

"Relax... The most important thing is to relax and enjoy, just like I said yesterday, okay?" Lisa said centimeters away from Rosie's lips and she nodded, inhaling and exhaling deeply to calm herself, "Cool. So, you can move your hand like this," Lisa said as she stroked herself with Rosie's hand, "Ye-yeah, that's right," Lisa moaned and Rosie licked and bit her ear, "That's cool for me too," both giggled, "You can do this... fuck, that's it," Rosie was feeling a pool in her with Lisa's curses and moans. She did her best with Lisa's indications and observing her was the magnificent, "You can introduce one finger… god," Rosie wanted to laugh at how she was enjoying that, "And another and... I like when they are,” she positioned Rosie's fingers and "God! There, right there!" so Rosie did what Lisa just showed here.

Lisa helped her by moving her hips and Rosie sped up time by time. 

"More, please," Lisa moaned and Rosie could swear she was going to come by Lisa's sounds.

Rosie kissed her passionately and even bit her lower lip. 

"Yo-you have a savage side," Lisa said and Rosie giggled, but Lisa needed to keep moaning.

Rosie moved to her neck and felt dazzled when Lisa asked her to stroke her clit with her thumb. She tried. 

The clumsiness didn't seem to turn Lisa off. She seemed to be far gone.

"Good, Rosie. So good," they kept moving, each time stronger, "Rosie..." Lisa gasped almost without air. 

"What?" Rosie asked, they were sweating hard.

"I'm- I'm gonna..." and she made that sound and she had that face that Rosie was mesmerized with.

She didn't know sex with Lisa was going to be that good. 

She didn't stop so suddenly. She reduced time by time her movements until she stopped and got her fingers out of Lisa. 

Lisa was recovering her breath, but couldn't have described how she felt when Roseanne fucking Park, the girl she hated, the girl who was a virgin until yesterday, sucked clean her fingers with her pleasure. 

Lisa didn't know what to say either.

"It tastes... Not bad," Rosie said with a devilish smile. 

What the fuck is happening? Lisa asked herself. 

She has fucked a lot of different girls and she never ever had felt... like that, like so impressed and good and overcome. 

"Lisa..." Rosie's face got worried and Lisa saw it missed the light it had, "I'm sorry if it wasn't-" 

"Rosie, stop worrying. You're learning. Anyway it was good, really awesome," Lisa said and felt a little bad for confessing, but all happy when Rosie smiled. 

"Well, I made you come," Rosie said all proudly. 

"Yes, you did,” she liked her smile more than she wanted.

They looked at each other and Lisa didn't last long to kiss her again. 

She was going to remove Rosie's shirt and stopped the barriers between them, but suddenly someone rang the doorbell.

They kept kissing, but it didn't stop. 

"Who is it?" Rosie asked, pissed off.

"Jisoo! I needed to give you back the tupper, remember?" Jisoo said. 

Rosie groaned and got up. 

"Rosie..." Lisa complained. 

"Shh, I can't tell her to go. We... we can continue after I talk to her," Rosie whispered. 

"You haven't told your friends?" Lisa asked, whispering. 

"I-I... no. And she is my only friend," she didn't know why she said that. She was being too talkative with Lisa. 

"You don't-" Lisa started with an impressed and kind of sad face. 

"Have you told your friends?" Rosie asked defensively. 

"Um, no. I-" Lisa started, but Rosie cut her.

"Get dressed, please, and go to your room," Rosie pleaded. 

Lisa wasn't accustomed to letting someone cut her off, to not fighting with Rosie. But she took her clothes, got dressed and went to her room. 

She felt... bad. Worried about the fact Rosie only had one friend. 

But why? She could have lied though. Besides, having one friend wasn't bad. She only had two. Real friends are only a few, she thought. 

However, she felt like Rosie wasn't okay with that topic. The way she told her that and didn't say anything when she asked was strange. 

And she also was feeling mistreated by Rosie. 

But what do you expect? You hate each other, her voice in her head told her. 

And she tried to not think about it while going to her room. 

Rosie, on the contrary, was feeling awful by the face Lisa had when she went away. But opened the door after making her look acceptable to stop thinking about it. 

"Rosie!" Jisoo said and hugged Rosie, "Take this. It has been in my house for ages and today I thought it was the day to give you that and to invite you to go out with me," Jisoo said, all happy and Rosie smiled. She loved her friend. 

"Amazing, but I need to get changed. Come in and wait on the sofa," Rosie said, but when she looked at the leather sofa, she saw the stain of Lisa's orgasm, "Oh, come with me to my room. I-I-Lisa dropped c-cream of... her lunch! Yes! On the sofa," and she giggled, feeling all awkward. 

"Okay..." Jisoo said confused and Rosie giggled and went to her room with her.

Chapter Text

I wasn't born like this

Hurt people, hurt people

I'd rather be heartless (Heartless)

Than have my heart in pieces

Born Without A Heart - Faouzia

Rosie enjoyed her afternoon with Jisoo. They went to their favorite coffee shop and had two slices of pumpkin pie -which they loved- and two coffees. It was amazing to talk to Jisoo about everything and anything at the same time. After, they had a walk and went to some shops to see some clothes and furniture they wanted and finally they had dinner in a pizzeria. She felt a little drunk for all the beers Jisoo kept delivering. She passed her last most difficult exam. She told her when she was sipping her coffee and almost stained her new white shirt with a cute baby penguin printed on it.

However, her mind couldn't stop going back to Lisa. She didn't understand her reaction. 

We hate each other, right? she questioned herself. 

They haven't fought like they used to. She even had fun with her and the sex was… better than anything she could have asked for. If someone would have told her that she was saying that about Lisa, she would have laughed until dying without air. 

The truth was that she wanted to talk to her. 

…

That night she arrived home wasted. It didn't go really well at first. 

She opened the door, entered and Lisa was on the couch. 

"Hi, Lisa," Rosie murmured, vision blurred.

Lisa didn't answer. 

That made her really really angry. 

"You're not going to say hi?" Rosie inquired with a bad tone.

Lisa didn't even look at her and Rosie positioned herself in front of the TV. 

"Argh," Lisa groaned, got up and started walking to her room. 

"Where the fuck are you going?" Rosie was bothered and ran, with problems by the alcohol effects, in front of Lisa. She almost supported herself in Lisa, but she refused. She was angry.

"To my fucking bedroom, Roseanne," Lisa said, coldly.

"No babe anymore?" Rosie asked and wanted to smile, but Lisa stayed serious. 

"What do you want, Roseanne?" Lisa crossed her arms. 

"I-I-You're an asshole, okay? I thought we were-we-we were fine," the blurriness was getting worse. She didn't even know what she was saying. 

"Huh? So I'm the asshole? Says the girl who kicked me out of my fucking living room half naked because you didn't want your friend to know you're fucking with me," Lisa didn't know why she was so angry. 

Rosie didn't owe her anything. They hated each other.

"I didn't kick you out. I asked you to please go because it was going to be difficult to explain to-"

"You didn't want your friend - Jisoo, what is, right? - to know you blackmail your-"

"You said I didn't need to blackmail you. That you wanted to-" 

"You wish," Lisa said and regretted it instantly when Rosie's face turned iced, the type that shot you with sorrowful energy making you shiver. 

Rosie's eyes watered and she didn't want Lisa to see her like that, so she turned around and was going to her bedroom, but she tripped, taking away Lisa's breath who ran to her.

"Rosie," Lisa bended in front of Rosie, "are you hurt?" 

"Don't touch me! You're just like the rest. I'm clever, I fucking know it, but not out of stone. I just didn't mean to… Fuck!" Rosie yelled, crying. 

"Ro-I-Let me help you," Lisa hasn't seen her so… fragile, as she opened a hiding door in a mansion and discovered a wretched secret from the depressed owner.

"No!" Rosie denied, in a high pitched shriek. 

She tried to get up by herself quickly, to run away from that situation. Yet Lisa's watchful gaze, her eyes full of worry and regret, the pain in her heart numbing her limbs, the alcohol disabling her equilibrium almost caused her to end in the floor again if it wasn't for Lisa who held her body against her. 

"Don't touch me," Rosie tried to shove her, but Lisa didn't lose her grip knowing she was preventing her from falling again.

"Rosie I-" she wanted to cry too, Rosie seemed to be breaking apart.

"No! I don't want to hear from you. If you want to keep fucking your model girls-”

"Roseanne!" she yelled in her face, finally calling her attention.

She didn't want her to keep bubbling stupidities. Rosie looked at her with tears falling from her eyes and Lisa felt like dying. 

"Come here first," She took a step back, dragging her a bit so Rosie gave in and let her be directed. 

Rosie relaxed, losing a bit the tension in her body and let Lisa dragged her to the kitchen. She helped her sit in the chairs in front of the kitchen counter and felt the cold faslty in her body when she separated. 

Rosie removed her tears with her hands, reluctantly, angry with herself because of showing her misery and Lisa filled a glass of water and put it in front of Rosie. Afterwards, she sat slowly next to her. 

Rosie sipped in her glass of water and breathed for a while, taking the air with deep inhalations to prevent her from keep crying again, calm her down, wishing it’ll get away the desolate affliction she was feeling. 

"Better?" Lisa looked at her side after a couple of minutes. 

She preferred not to see that agony in her, but needed to try to make her feel less ill.

"Yeah," Rosie nodded. 

"I'm... sorry," Lisa swallowed the lump in her throat. 

She really meant it. 

"You what?" Rosie was impressed and tilted her head to connect her eyes with hers.

"I shouldn't have lied. I... lied," Lisa confessed, "I wanted to sleep with you since I know you. I felt bad. I thought you were using me like a tissue and I got angry," she explained. 

Rosie sensed the tears spreading to her eyeball. There was honesty in Lisa's eyes. She needed to make an effort to not cry over her next words. 

"It's complicated why I haven't told Jisoo... about us. And I'm sorry too, really sorry. That was an awful thing to do. You're not a tissue, you're... cool," Rosie admitted.

"Cool? Okay," Lisa giggled and Rosie felt the corners of her mouth rise up, soothing some ache away.  

They moved their legs to be in front of one another. Their knees barely brushed, rushing a fleeting quiver through both of their bodies. Rosie’s figure seemed to be awakened and she felt her dilated pupils begin to roam through Lisa's gorgeous face. She was indeed the most attractive woman she's ever seen. Her mind stuck in her lips, so plump, so red, so achingly beautiful. She felt her gaze going down her neck, seeing the marks her own mouth made her. The desire to bite it was insane. Her eyes went to her chest and she blinked twice. Lisa had a white shirt without a bra. Her body felt warm suddenly, her cheeks burning, a pulse between her legs getting intense. She bit her lower lip, enjoying the feeling of arousal completely opposite to sadness. 

"Is the view good?" Lisa asked and Rosie got redder of shame.

Rosie looked away, but couldn't take away the view of her pink nipples from her brain. They made her salivate.

"I'm drunk," Rosie admitted.

"And horny," Lisa winked.

"And horny," Rosie repeated.

And all of a sudden they moved at the same time jumping into each other's lips.

Rosie sat above Lisa and intertwined her fingers in her hair. Lisa slided her hands through Rosie's thighs and went under her shirt. 

"Fuck, Lisa, your hands are cold," Rosie complained. 

"Relax, they would get warm," Lisa said and bit Rosie's lip. 

Rosie in a desperate way removed her shirt and drooled at Lisa's body, this time without shame. She was too turned on to care. Besides, the alcohol made her all confident.

Lisa was impressed at first, but melted into Rosie's kisses, whimpering when Rosie cupped her boobs and pinched her nipples that were really hard since she felt Rosie's dark eyes intensely staring at them. She seemed like she wanted to eat them. 

"Lisa," Rosie let out a moan by Lisa's still cold hands grazing her thighs. 

She wanted more. 

Lisa separated just to remove Rosie's shirt. This time Rosie's bra was a white simple one which looked so damn fine on her in Lisa's eyes. The view of her rigid nipples under the fabric made the situation more fiery if she wasn't already burning from desire. She unclipped the bra, let it fall and took one in her mouth. Rosie's sexy reaction made her clit screaming for attention.

She released the nipple, swollen and red, and moved up to Rosie's mouth.

"You're sure you wanna do this? You're wasted," Lisa whispered in her lips and gasped when Rosie braced her fingers through Lisa's breasts orbs. 

Rosie didn't answer. She unbuttoned her own pants, took one of Lisa's hands, entered it inside her panties and slid her fingers through her wet folds. 

"Fuck," Lisa cursed. Rosie bit her own lip, feeling Lisa's eyes darkening.

They kissed again with all the desire that was driving them mad. 

In a moment, Lisa grabbed Rosie's by her ass and sat her on the kitchen counter. She positioned between her legs and kept devouring her mouth. 

"You taste like beer," Lisa whispered, "I didn't know you like beer," she smirked.

"Why? You think girls like me don't like things like beer? What a prejudice, hot girl," Rosie said with charged breaths while Lisa kissed her neck leaving marks.

"You just call me hot girl?" Lisa's sinful smile made Rosie's legs turn to jelly.

"You're stupid," Rosie insulted with her eyes closed enjoying Lisa's touches on her body, the feeling of her hands in Lisa's flawless body and her mouth in her neck was undescriptable. 

"I thought you were more like a pure alcohol girl," Lisa mumbled in her mouth. 

"How's that?" Rosie asked, touching Lisa's abdomen and braced her fingers a little inside her pants. 

"You're like that perfect girl who does everything wonderfully and stands out of anything and everyone," Lisa went to bite Rosie's ear and that made shivers drive through Rosie's spine. 

"But?" Rosie deducted there was a but.

"But that pressure is too much. That's why you need something to make you feel relaxed," she started to remove Rosie's jeans with her help, "That's why I thought you would be the girl who orders a martini, vodka, whisky, something dry," Lisa went slowly to Rosie's boobs after she left the jeans in the floor and licked a little one nipple and Rosie gasped, "something strong," Lisa's hot breath in her breasts drove tinglings through her and an explosion of pleasurable sensations when Lisa ate her boobs like it was her favorite meal.

"Lisa," Rosie moaned.

"Support your elbows on the counter," Lisa ordered.

Rosie did, even more wetter with the strong command in her voice, and Lisa started going down, letting her tongue drive through her body. When she arrived at Rosie's panties, she kissed the center, barely, enough to induce some agony.

"Don't play, Lisa," Rosie groaned and Lisa laughed.

She removed her panties slowly, enjoying every second, every shiver in Rosie's body with the brazing of her fingers. When she moved Rosie's knees to their sides, Lisa said:

"Girl dinner," and before Rosie could do something, Lisa licked all the length of her folds and Rosie moaned, getting her head back, her face to the ceiling. She was feeling so sensitive and she only needed Lisa there. 

She sucked her, she kissed her, she licked her, she bit her, she ate her so amazingly. Asking her what she needed, what she liked, what she most enjoyed while touching herself. 

To be honest, even Lisa's breath asking her things gave her a pleasure she didn't know she could get that kind of sensation only from that simple thing. 

"Lisa... I think," Rosie's voice cracked. 

"Let it go, babe," Lisa said and Rosie knew she was smiling. 

But was too busy orgasming to care about Lisa's confidence. 

She arched her back while Lisa sucked her all clean. It was ten times better than the ones she has achieved by herself. Lisa's sexy body and aura made everything so intense, she hasn't been that aroused in her life. It possibly explained why she was staining Lisa's gorgeous face with a lot of female ejaculation. A couple of seconds later her body strength betrayed her and she let her head support on the counter while trying to recover her breath, to relax, to come back from the skyscraper.

I just let my roommate eat me out on our kitchen counter and I was very very drunk, Rosie realized. 

And the sex was everytime better, Rosie smiled. 

"Good?" Lisa asked her, still licking her lips with Rosie's pleasure. 

"I-I... yeah," Rosie suddenly was red, suddenly shy. 

Lisa would have said something that Rosie would have califficated as stupid, but nothing came to her mind. Rosie looked like a goddess. Her face was bright with sweat, super sexy. She didn't want to think about that so she helped Rosie sit up. 

"Come here," Rosie said, hopped down the counter, took Lisa's hand and walked to Lisa's room. 

"Rosie," Lisa warned and put her hand in her belly to prevent her from falling. She was losing balance and wasn't good at disguising it.

"Sit there, please," Rosie tried to order, but sounded cute. 

Lisa obeyed to sit at the end of her bed and Rosie sat above her. Lisa grabbed her legs to keep her in place and tried to keep Rosie's kisses rhythm. 

"You're hot like hell," Rosie whispered between kisses. 

She suddenly pushed Lisa to the bed to be on top. Afterwards, she unscrewed the cord of Lisa's pants, but she struggled. She forgot she was still that drunk. 

"Rosie," Lisa called her name with a beautiful smile, staring at her stunning features even with smeared makeup.

"What?" Rosie asked, determined to undo the cord. 

"Stop, please," Lisa took one on Rosie's wrist, smoothly. 

"What? Did I do something wrong? I'm sorry, I-"

"No, no, relax. Rosie, you're drunk. You must be tired. Let's rest. We can continue tomorrow," It seemed like a promise to continue her sexual game and it felt good in both girls.

"I-I... but you..." Rosie was confused.

"Don't worry about me. I'm fine," Lisa assured, "Come on," Lisa helped Rosie sit on her right side and moved the sheets, signaling Rosie to snuggle with her under.

Lisa wrapped Rosie with them and with a cozy blanket she had to sleep when the weather started to get cold. Rosie was looking at the ceiling and Lisa on her side observing her. Rosie felt very very comfortable with the heat of Lisa's body next to her. Her eyes were closing even though she doesn't want to sleep with Lisa.

"Just for a minute. I will go to my room," Rosie reassurance seemed poor and Lisa nodded with a smile still on her face. 

Lisa stayed for some time watching her. 

She was... She was starting to see she was... cool. 

She removed her pants and lied down beside her in her underwear.

She observed her before closing her eyes and let her body relax too.

Chapter Text

Did my invitations disappear?

Why'd I put my heart on every cursive letter?

Tell me why the hell no one is here

Tell me what to do to make it all feel better

Pity Party - Melanie Martinez

Rosie opened her eyes and couldn't see much because of the light that escaped through the curtains. She was feeling so restful. She sensed her hand holding something warm and when she moved her head a bit down she saw Lisa's hand wrapped in hers. 

Lisa was pretty. She wasn't going to tell her, but she really needed to admit that she was mesmerizing. All natural and sleeping bared, face down on the bed, her face relaxed on the pillow in Rosie's direction with the sheets covering her body. She didn't believe she was having sex with her and it was… so fine. Not because of Lisa being good, but because Rosie felt like she cared about her. She cared about her knowing the important issue; that it was about exploring and having fun, not who was the best at knowing or not knowing what to do. 

It was… difficult to believe. Their dynamic was changing and the only time they have fought in days was last night and Rosie ended up orgasming in the kitchen counter. She needed to clean it though. 

Suddenly it was like her mind was back to earth and she incorporated a little to look at her clock in the nightstand. She didn't find it, but she did see the hour in a different clock. 

It was 7:30 and work started at 8:00 that day. 

She got up quickly and looked at her space without recognizing it. The posters, desk, closet, Lisa sleeping in a bed she didn't recognize. 

It was Lisa's room. 

She slept in Lisa's room. 

Lisa groaned shifting in the mattress. 

“Fuck,” Rosie whispered and went out of the room. 

She saw her clothes on the kitchen floor and dressed up quickly, almost falling to the floor.

She was going to work hungover, with dirty clothes from last night and looking like a zombie, but there weren't any options. She needed to run to arrive. So she fixed a little of her hair and her face in the bathroom, washed her teeth fastly, took her bag and ran out of the apartment's door to go to work. 

…

She arrived sweating like she just ran a marathon. 

Rosie left her things in her chair and took some breaths. Her head was spinning. She didn't understand anything that was happening. She never was late.

“Hi, Rosie!” Jolene greeted her from behind and Rosie jumped, caught by surprise. 

“Oh, god, Jolene! You scared me,” Rosie breathed out with a hand in her chest.

“Oh, I'm sorry. Are you okay?” she asked with her angelic voice.

“Yeah, yeah, I just… It was a crazy day yesterday,” Rosie ran one hand through her hair.

Instantly she remembered her encounter with Lisa; how they yelled at each other, how her heart worked again when Lisa told her all the bad things she said were a lie, how her face lit up when Rosie apologized, how she kissed her after, how she sucked on her breasts, how she… 

“Rosieee… Hey,” Jolene snapped her fingers in front of Rosie's face to wake her up. 

“Sorry, what?” Rosie was still disoriented.

“That if you wanted an ibuprofen and a coffee?” Jolene offered, friendly.

“Oh, yes. That would be awesome,” Rosie smiled, “And please, a sandwich. I haven't eaten anything,” she said, going to take her purse. 

“No, don't worry. I'll pay,” Jolene assured.

“What? No,” she kept searching for her purse in her bag.  

“No, no,” Jolene trotted to the door and Rosie sighed in defeat, knowing she was too far away already and she hadn't found her purse yet.

“Besides, Rosie?” Jolene called her name.

“What?” 

“Your shirt is upside down,” Jolene pointed, trying not to laugh. 

Rosie looked down and she felt like she wanted to die. It was too embarrassing.

“Of course. I’ll go to the bathroom,” Rosie giggled, hiding how ashamed she was, and Jolene went away.

She cursed, supporting her hands in her chair. She felt stupid, always making a fool of herself.

She ran to the bathroom before Jolene came back and what she saw in the mirror was what she didn't need. Her hair was a mess, her face was pale and her shirt was obviously upside down. At least she wasn't smelling. She put on some deodorant. 

She took off her shirt and when she put it back she realized it wasn't her shirt. It was a white one with a Scarlet Witch kitten printed on the chest zone. It was cool, cute and it was Lisa's. She smirked. Lisa liked Scarlet Witch, Rosie's favorite character. In the end, she and Lisa weren't too different. But she shaked her head. She didn't want to think about it. 

She looked one more time in the mirror and with a bit of lip gloss and a clamp taking a little of her hair she wasn't too bad. So she walked back to her desk and found Jolene with a coffee and a sandwich. 

“You look better, but still pale. Take this,” Jolene offered her.

“Oh, thank you, Jolene. You're the best,” Rosie said with a big smile taking a bite of her sandwich. 

“It's nothing,” Jolene had one of her gorgeous smiles she really liked.

But Lisa came to her mind while adoring Jolene's face. It wasn't like the smile Lisa gave her last night. 

Suddenly her phone vibrated with a message. 

It was Lisa.

They haven't talked. Never. But all of a sudden, Lisa sent her a photo at an angle that showed Rosie's baby penguin white shirt and a little of Lisa's bare thighs. She must be in her bed with her thong and her shirt. And she wasn't wearing a bra, again. That made her face go red. Not so days ago she was sucking on those nipples. Not so days ago she was thrusting on one of those thighs looking desperate for her release and Lisa's. She was imagining herself biting them and felt her getting wet. 

“Rosie… Rosie!” Jolene yelled not too loud.

“What?” Rosie remembered Jolene was there, “Um… I'm sorry, what?” she asked, she felt stupid.

“You're red. Are you okay?” Jolene was worried.

“Oh, yes. It's just…” Rosie pressed her phone in her chest to prevent Jolene from seeing, “I'm good. I'm just hungry,” and she grinned brightly to convince Jolene.

After, Jolene started talking about something awkward that happened in her lunch the day before with her sister. She didn't hear much. She was thinking about Lisa. 

Flashbacks from the night before came to her mind. Lisa kissing her body, biting, licking her, her back on the cold kitchen counter, one hand nailing Lisa's scalp, the other pressed in the counter while Lisa sucked on her, how she moaned even though Rosie wasn't doing anything, how she asked her and Rosie guided her until she reached a spot which made Rosie orgasm so deliciously…

“And then she told me… Rosie, you're still red. Are you sure you're okay?” Jolene asked again.

“Oh, ye-yes, I'm totally fine. I'm just…” 

Really horny again, was the thing that came to Rosie's mind.

“Tired. I need to get back home after work and get some sleep,” Rosie explained, showing calmness.

“Oh, today we were going to have a coffee and a piece of cake in a place near here. I thought you wanted to go,” Jolene's light attitude could brighten many people's mood.

Nevertheless, that made Rosie feel sad. Her partners never invite her to any meet. They always looked at her like she was too silly to be her friend or at least a good co-worker. That was a surprise and amazing Jolene treated her like a human being. 

“I… I think it's better if I go home today,” Rosie said, trying to hide how bad she felt all suddenly. 

“Oh, well, okay. See you in the break,” Jolene waved goodbye and went to her place as her boss's secretary.

Rosie looked at how she went away and fell into her chair. A long time ago she would have felt like maybe it was her problem. But nowadays she has Jisoo and Jolene. 

Her phone vibrated that moment and it was another message from Lisa. This time it was a photo of the kitchen counter stained with Rosie's pleasure.

Then another message appeared:

Lisa

Guess you enjoyed it last night.

8:36 a.m

And suddenly she felt her face red again and her clit pulsing with desire. She crossed her legs tightly and breathed in and out.

What was happening to her? she asked herself.

Before, Rosie could concentrate on her work. She would go home and when she felt aroused she would touch herself. Even though, since she started having sex with Lisa, Rosie only thought about her and lived like a fucking 14 year-old who was turned on half the day. She felt like she needed to wake up, to be professional. Lisa and her were having… a deal. Lisa seemed to enjoy sex with her and Rosie needed to practice some things so Jolene wouldn't be her first. But Rosie felt like she was enjoying it too much, going crazy about it. So she thought that it was better not to do it too much. That way she wouldn't be thinking of the possibility of going to the bathroom and masturbating to the thought of Lisa touching herself with that shirt. 

God, even the memory of her hands turned me on so much that I felt already wet, Rosie thought. 

I'm sure Lisa's all calmed at home and I'm here horny like a fucking rabbit in heat, Rosie deadpanned feeling the sweat going through her body. 

…

However, her state didn't improve. She only felt more and more desperate to go home and end that shit. Every time she tried to solve some calculations for a new house project, she remembered Lisa's photos and the memories of the sex with her. 

Really, what the fuck is going on? I must be in that time of the month, Rosie said to herself, pissed. 

Even though there were times of the month that she felt like she needed to touch herself more, that was… really a shit. And she wasn't giving her body what she needed. It hasn't ever happened to her. 

Fucking Lisa, Rosie cursed. 

She had never wished work would end sooner, but she collected her things fastly to leave when it hit the leaving hour. Rosie said goodbye to Jolene who left with her colleagues, but she couldn't care less at that moment. She wanted to arrive home. 

She kind of ran, kind of walked to her car. No matter how Rosie tried to think of awful things, nothing worked. She unblocked her phone before driving and answered Jisoo texts about how they should do it again, that is what therapeutic. She got out of the chat, saw Lisa's chat and entered it without thinking about it. When she unconsciously moved her thumb down and looked at the picture of Lisa with her shirt and her bare legs, she felt her panties getting uncomfortably wet, her clit pulsing stronger.

“Fuck,” Rosie mumbled.

She tossed her phone to the copilot seat and turned the engine, frustrated. Luckily, she arrived sooner than she thought. She got up with sweat sliding through her back and kind of ran kind of walked to her apartment. 

She was feeling ridiculous.

Rosie despised the elevator option since she entered the building. She thought that maybe climbing the stairs would relax her a little. But it didn't. It only made her sweat like it was raining and she didn't have an umbrella. 

She arrived at her apartment, introduced the key in the hole of the door and opened it so quickly she scared Lisa. 

“What the fuck, Roseanne?” Lisa asked, startled. 

She was sitting on the living room's couch with her laptop, folders and papers. She was wearing those tiny shorts that made her legs look longer. Rosie stared at them like Lisa was a prey. She would have swore that her legs were shining. 

“Roseanne, are you okay?” Lisa didn't understand anything. 

Rosie had sweat in her face and was supporting her weight with one hand in the wall. She looked like she had the flu. She didn't answer. She walked to her room to leave her things. Lisa followed her.

“Roseanne, what the fuck? What happened? Are you sick?” Lisa's questions rumbled in her head. 

She didn't have time for that. Rosie got her leather jacket out, threw it in her bed and walked to the door. Lisa was in the middle with arms crossed. 

“Lisa, I'm not playing. I… need a shower,” Rosie squeezed her hands in fists.

“What? Hard day at work?” but the smile left Lisa's face when Rosie looked at her with a frown in her face and her pupils dilated. 

“Sorry,” she whispered and moved Lisa to go to the bathroom. 

She entered and closed the door. She supported her body against the wall and took some breaths. 

“Fuck,” she mumbled and opened her jeans fastly and introduced a hand in.

She rubbed her sensitive clit and moaned loudly after relieving some ache and covered her mouth. She didn't want Lisa to hear. 

But then she knocked on the door. 

“Roseanne, tell me what’s happening?” Lisa was worried.

They haven't talked about the night before and she was afraid Rosie might go insanely mad with what happened between them. She normally didn't care about Rosie, but she was kind of at that moment.

“God, Lisa, leave,” Rosie said with a hoarse voice.

“Wait, you're…” Lisa didn't want to invade Rosie's privacy, but she felt in her bones that if Rosie was doing what she thought she was doing, she wanted to participate. 

When Lisa opened the door she saw Rosie with her hand buried between her legs and a red face. 

“What? Lisa, leave!” Rosie took Lisa by her arms and tried to push her, but Lisa took her hand. 

Rosie's fingers suddenly were on Lisa's mouth. She sucked it all clean and left it with a pop.

“Salty,” Lisa winked.

“Lisa…” Rosie was open mouthed and felt a pool between her legs.

“Let me,” Lisa said and kissed Rosie with passion, desperation, desire. 

“Lisa… I…” Rosie moaned and Lisa pushed her to the wall, lowered her jeans and panties while kissing her and made her open her legs wider. Then she introduced one finger in Rosie’s folds, “Shit,” Rosie moaned and bit Lisa’s jaw when she started stroking her clit with her thumb.

“You’re good? You’re really wet,” Lisa grinned. She loved it.

Rosie was thrusting on Lisa’s finger. Her nails doing damage like claws in Lisa's back

“More,” Rosie whimpered. 

“You don't know how good you look all aroused like this,” Lisa whispered in her mouth.

“Shut up and fuck me,” Rosie ordered, Lisa groaned, added one more finger and went faster. 

“Talk to me,” Lisa whispered in Rosie's ear and then she licked and bit her ear.

“Lisa… if you…” Rosie took Lisa's hand and moved it in a way that made her scream louder, “Yes! Like that,” she whined.

Lisa kept a strong rhythm and Rosie threw her head in the wall moaning. That was what she needed. She was seeing all blurriness feeling how her orgasm was building up. 

She didn't last long. 

“Lisa, I…” and she reached her peak with Lisa sucking on her neck. 

Lisa slowed her rhythm while Rosie recovered. She pepper-kissed her neck, jaw, letting Rosie inhale and exhale deeply, enjoying the feeling, being cared for.

“I’ve been wanting that all day,” Rosie confessed after shallowing.

“You’ve been aroused all day?” Lisa was surprised.

“Don't make fun of me,” Rosie looked away with shame.

“I would, but you’re so sexy when you come," Lisa admitted and Rosie connected her eyes with hers.

Just a look at those eyes and her mouth was watering with the want of sucking her clean. Rosie moved Lisa and she removed her fingers. She gasped, feeling sensitive. It was intense that time. She took her own jeans and panties out.

Lisa looked at her with a half smile and Rosie rolled her eyes. 

“Come on,” Rosie took Lisa’s hand and walked to Lisa's room. 

Rosie kissed Lisa until the zone behind her knees crashed into the bed. 

“Sit,” Rosie ordered and Lisa obeyed. 

She sat above her.

“You're getting confident,” Lisa whispered between kisses.

“You didn't have to do that before,” Rosie said.

“Why were you so aroused?” Lisa was curious. 

Rosie didn't answer. Instead she pushed Lisa to be above her and kept kissing her. 

“Was that girl you wanted to…” Lisa tried to say between kisses, “ask out?” she didn't know why she was still talking.

Rosie didn't answer and moved to kiss her neck. Lisa sighed, devoted to it, but then moved them to be above her this time. When Rosie tried to fight, she supported her wrists on the mattress. 

“You won't answer me?” Lisa asked and licked Rosie's lips. 

It made her mad that Lisa turned her on that much.

“No,” Rosie denied, mad.

“Really? Why? So that girl turned you on so much you don't wanna tell me?” Lisa mocked her. 

Rosie groaned trying to move. 

“So you wanna fuck me now to imagine you're doing it to her?” Lisa was trying to hide she was pissed.

Rosie groaned again, but she didn't answer. 

“What don't you fuck her? You’re not a virgin anymore,” Lisa was definitely mad.

“I haven't tried some things like eating someone out,” Rosie revealed.

“So you wanna do that so you can imagine that you're doing it to her. Or you just want to-” 

“No, god!” Rosie yelled, “I’ve been thinking about you all fucking day, okay? This is your fucking fault. You just got in my head and I've been… Now you can laugh at me,” Rosie frowned at Lisa waiting for her to laugh, but she didn't. 

She just looked at her and then kissed her. Kissed her with hungriness. In mere minutes, they started getting the clothes out. They bit, sucked, explored each other with a passion and ruthless showing how desperate for each other they were. In a moment Rosie moved them and started kissing Lisa's body and going down. 

“Ro-rosie, you don't have to do that,” Lisa said suddenly, feeling the urge to say it. She was feeling too weird by how excited she was.

“I want to eat you out,” Rosie affirmed, firmly, “I've been since this morning when you sent me that photo,” she was saying too much. But at that time she wanted to hear Lisa moaning. She needed it. 

Lisa gasped, incredibly stunned and turned on.

What the fuck she's doing to me? Lisa thought.

So even though Rosie had never done it, she took Lisa's lack of response and intense stare to keep going. She bit her fit abdomen, groaning uncontrollably by how sleek, smooth, but hard it was. Lisa felt ecstatic ripples run through her body by anticipation. The time Rosie arrived at her cunt, she didn't think twice before sliding her tongue all the length of Lisa's balmy folds. She cried out and tangled her fingers in Rosie's hair. She then sucked her clit and bit it while touching one of Lisa's boobs which had really hard nipples. She did what Lisa did to her the other day. 

“Te-tell me what I can do next,” she was really nervous at that moment.

“Hey,” despite Lisa being desperate to feel released, she touched Rosie’s shoulder to calm her, “Relax, remember?” she said and Rosie nodded.

“Guide me,” Rosie pleaded and Lisa nodded.

After, Lisa started saying what she liked and Rosie did it. She sucked on the place Lisa told her, she penetrated her with her tongue, she also did the combination of introducing one finger, sucking on her clit and then another. Lisa's groans and moans were music for her. She really was happy she was making Lisa feel such pleasure. She didn't want to admit how good it felt. She loved biting her clit feeling so powerful when Lisa kind of complained and kind of moaned. 

Lisa in less than she thought was a moaning mess. She has had sex with many girls, but with Rosie was… different. The fact she was doing her best in her first times made her feel like heaven. The fact she didn't seem to want to do it for learning, but for her, for her to enjoy. She got into her mind. She almost masturbates in the shower that morning. She didn't know how to describe how she felt when she saw Rosie touching herself desperately in the bathroom. All her body heat was shot when she told her she was thinking about her. 

“Move those fingers a little higher and to the left… Ah, yes…” she moaned, “And you can-fuck,” it was too intense, too fine, all the stimulations she needed in her core. 

Lisa didn't last long and orgasm with a sound that became Rosie's new favorite sound. She sucked Lisa's juices to the point she continued even when there was no more, obsessively wanting to hear more signs of pleasure from Lisa's mouth.

“Please… stop,” Lisa pleaded and Rosie looked up.

Lisa was mesmerizing in that state. She could stay there watching her for hours.

No, no. You like Jolene, remember? she told herself. 

She climbed up and kissed Lisa. She moaned, tasting herself in Rosie's mouth. After some seconds, Lisa needed more air, separated and Rosie threw herself beside her. Both were out of breath.

“That was… awesome,” Lisa admitted. 

“Thanks,” Rosie said and felt her face hot looking at Lisa's profile. 

“Are you… You were… Um… Forget it,” Rosie regretted it.

“What, Rosie?” Lisa moved her face to Rosie's side.

“Nothing,” Rosie shaked her head. 

“You can't start and stop now. Spit it, come on,” Lisa was quite intrigued.

“No, Lisa,” Rosie denied not looking at her. 

“Rosie…” and then she tried to tickle her, “Do you want more tickles?” Lisa asked with a smug smile.

“No!” Rosie giggled.

“So…” Lisa suddenly placed herself above Rosie.

“What-” 

Lisa cut her and kissed her. Not a hungry one, but a slow and passionate one. Rosie started to like it quickly. 

“Now you would tell me?” Lisa whispered in Rosie's lips.

“No,” Rosie denied, grinning.

So Lisa kissed her back for a couple of seconds more, trying to not smile. She liked that Rosie liked to kiss her.

“Now?” 

“No.”

And Lisa kissed her again. They were tasting each other's tongues. Rosie didn't want to stop and Lisa neither.

Eventually Lisa backed away and Rosie tried to connect their lips again, but Lisa didn't let her.

“Tell me now. Come on, I need to know,” Lisa begged.

Rosie thought about it.

“You don't want to do it anymore?” Lisa's face suddenly was sad.

“No!” Rosie realized fastly she said it too loud, but Lisa didn't say anything and waited, “I… wanted to know if you…” Rosie felt ready to continue with Lisa's pleading eyes, “if you were thinking about me… too,” Rosie avoided her eyes. She was ashamed she did say it.

“I was,” Lisa whispered in her mouth. 

“Really?” Rosie's eyes widened, impressed. 

“Yeah,” she assured and kissed her.

They kissed for a while until Lisa moved to rest beside her. Rosie closed her eyes, exhaled deeply, contended and relaxed. 

“I will go to my room. Just… wait a sec,” Rosie said and Lisa smiled. 

She said that last night, Lisa thought. 

Lisa moved to be looking at Rosie and adjusted some of her tousled hair. When she finished, she got comfortable with her head in the pillow and closed her eyes too, with the image of Rosie's stunning face in her brain. 

…

Rosie opened her eyes and felt disoriented again. Just like that morning. 

She moved her head and saw Lisa with her glasses on, her back on the headboard and writing something in a notebook in her bent legs. 

“What the-” she started looking at how she was covered in the sheets and she had a shirt and panties on, “Did you…?” 

“I dressed you up a little so you wouldn't freak out waking up naked in my bed. Besides, you were shivering. That's why I covered you up,” she said, still writing.

Lisa didn't want to admit how good it felt to dress Rosie up, covered her in the sheets and had her behind her while she did some of her things. 

So she just…

“You're cute when you sleep,” she mocked her.

“You bitch,” Rosie rolled her eyes and sat up to look at Lisa's notebook, papers and laptop, “Chemistry, huh?” Rosie asked. 

“Yeah, but I'm stuck in this exercise,” Lisa moved the pen between her fingers, thinking. 

“Let me see,” Rosie showed her hands so Lisa would give her the notebook and she did willingly, “You study chemistry in the university?” she asked.

“Pharmacy, my third year,” Lisa answered.

“Really?” Rosie raised an eyebrow. 

“What? You don't see me studying, right?” Lisa tried not to look offended.

“I thought you were more like an arts student,” Rosie confessed, calmly. 

“Oh,” Lisa didn't expect that. 

“I don't… think you're silly,” Rosie said, sadly.

People always treat her like she was a bad person, like she didn't matter. She had been a bitch to Lisa, but she hasn't been like that to anyone. Only with her.

Lisa remembered what she told her that night drunk. 

People treated her badly because she was clever? she asked herself. 

“I’m sorry.” 

Really, what was happening to her? Lisa was really confused. 

Rosie quirked her face to Lisa, astonished. Lisa didn't want to look at her so she fixed her eyes in her notebook.

“It doesn't matter,” Rosie said, “So… pharmaceutical chemistry, right?” she needed to end that emotional moment. She felt bewildered.

“Yep. I found some exams with solutions in Wuolah to prepare me for my next exam and-” 

“In where?” Rosie raised an eyebrow again. 

Lisa liked that gesture. 

“It's a website where you can find notes, exams with or without solutions from a lot of academic levels. You can select your university. Here in Spain it is quite useful. You could create an account and upload yours from engineering. They must be very interesting,” it surprised Rosie a lot that she wasn't mocking her. 

She was actually giving her a compliment.

“That's cool. But I didn't have notes from college. I just… made sketches for mini things I wanted to make or just for fun. The classes were quite boring. Still, my mother told me prodigies tend to get bored and waste their abilities from not practicing so she wanted me to go to my lectures and have great test scores. It wasn't difficult at all,” she was about to laugh because she wasn't good and just that, she was passionate about it and she didn't hide it. Never. 

Although maybe that was why she didn't get many friends. She expected Lisa to laugh, but when she met her eyes she had tenderness in them and a small smile.

“That must be cool. Can I see them?” she ventured.

“What!? No!” Rosie’s eyes widened.

“Why?” Lisa couldn't stop her smile.

“That's personal,” she avoided looking at her, her cheeks blushed.

“Aw…” Lisa pouted.

“Didn't you want me to help you with this?” Rosie asked with the notebook still in her thighs. 

“Oh, yeah. It's this one. Look,” Lisa moved closer. Rosie gladed that she seemed to leave the topic, “It says that: ‘a synthesis of the anti-inflammatory (S)-ketoprofen, A, involves as a final step an enzymatic hydrolysis of the corresponding racemic ethyl ester. Answer the following questions.’ Here are the drugs draws” she pointed out, “The A is easy; the transformation is an enzymatic kinetic resolution. But the B says: ‘Together with (S)-ketoprofen, compound B is obtained. Draw the structure of B. Justify why the enzymatic hydrolysis of the racemic ester provides compounds A and B.’ I'm trying to look it out in my notes or online, but if you-” 

“Compound B is the R enantiomer of the starting ester. Hydrolysis is selective because the transition states generated during the hydrolysis step of each of the ester enantiomers with the enzyme are diastereomorphic (of different energies),” Rosie answered it, cutting Lisa and startling her. 

“What?” 

“You will understand it better if I explain it to you while I draw it…” Rosie then looked at Lisa, still a bit shocked, “I'm sorry. Did I sound like a know-it-all bitch?” she felt like she fucked it up. 

“What? No. That was… quite hot, to be honest,” Lisa couldn't help but wink.

Rosie rolled her eyes and was about to leave, but Lisa took her wrist. 

“I wasn't making fun of you. You're awesome. Now, could you explain it to me? With the draw,” she said while taking her hand and gave it a little squeeze. 

Rosie didn't want to pay attention to the flip flops in her belly and chose to concentrate on something that didn't make her this nervous. 

“Okay, so here you…” she started explaining in a new page on the notebook with the pen Lisa gave her.

Lisa thought about what Rosie said the night before a little, but despised it fastly, concentrating on what she was saying. Also feeling her heart beating a little faster, valuing that she was helping her. Plus, she looked gorgeous talking so expertly in the matter. 

And that was how they stayed the afternoon doing Lisa's exercises. At some point, Rosie yawned while stretching and her stomach groaned.

“Oh, you haven't eaten anything,” Lisa realized. 

“And I need a shower,” Rosie added.

“I can order some pizza while you shower,” Lisa suggested. 

“I-I can't,” Rosie looked away.

“Why?” Lisa wanted to spend more time with Rosie, but she didn't want to say it. 

“I already ate junk food yesterday,” Rosie said. 

“Really girl? Oh, you were the healthy obsessed girl,” Lisa rolled her eyes.

“I'm not obsessed. I just want to care for myself,” Rosie said and punched Lisa in the arm. 

“Nothing happens if you eat junk food for two days, Roseanne. Health is about equilibrium,” Lisa explained.

Rosie thought about it.

Lisa left her things in her nightstand and took Rosie by her waist and put her above her. Her cheeks flushed. She was strong.

“Come on, prodigy, have fun,” Lisa tried to convince her. 

She caressed her thighs and Rosie felt it directly between her legs. 

How could she be so aroused by a simple thing like that? Rosie rolled her eyes internally.

“How do you know I…?” Rosie asked, suddenly realizing she said she was a prodigy. 

“You don't like the word prodigy?” Lisa inquired, but Rosie didn't answer, so she left the topic, “The building owner told me you were a civil engineer and have been working for a company near here for over a year. Also that you were 21. I asked her why because it was strange. When you study to be an engineer you finish at 22, if you go year by year, and then people tend to do a master’s degree before finding a job and all that stuff. So she told me you advanced some courses in the past. So I came to the conclusion you were a prodigy in the field. Am I right?” Lisa explained.

“Oh, yeah,” Rosie nodded and got up. 

“You good?” Lisa didn't get why Rosie was so upset all of a sudden.

“Yeah, I'll have a shower. You… order that pizza,” Rosie said and left, cheerless. 

Lisa stayed thinking about it, but after some seconds, she got up and ordered the pizza. She also changed the sheets and picked up some warm ones she thought Rosie might like. When Rosie came back, Lisa was waiting with her phone sitting in her bed. She peered at Rosie and looked back quickly to her phone. She felt her cheeks go red and she wanted to curse. Rosie was too cute wearing short Scooby-Doo pajamas, her hair showered and her glasses. 

“What's all that?” Rosie asked, looking at the candies and pastries that were in Lisa's bed. 

“For after pizza,” Lisa said.

Rosie was going to complain, but she really loved the pastries Lisa had in her bed. At that moment the bell rang and Lisa went to pay and bring the pizza. 

“Take this,” Rosie offered some money to Lisa. 

“Don't worry,” Lisa winked at Rosie and she felt her face red. She rolled her eyes to show indifference. 

They started eating in Lisa's bed with plates to not stain her bed and watched Pitch Perfect 2 which was actually Lisa and Rosie's favorite one. In the part of the film in the camp when the girls confessed their feelings around the fire and felt united again, Lisa remembered Rosie crying the night before. 

“Why don't you like the fact that you are a prodigy?” Lisa asked. 

“What?” Rosie mumbled with a pastry on her mouth.

“You know it’s cool you're exceptional in something, right?” Lisa said.

Rosie swallowed and looked at the film thinking. 

“Last night…” Lisa started.

“I don't remember what I said last night,” Rosie lied. 

“We… fought because I… thought you…” Lisa groaned and shoved a cookie in her mouth, frustrated, watching the tender moment in the film.

She didn't want to kill the good mood they were in. Rosie felt horrible seeing Lisa sad. 

“I do remember,” Rosie revealed. She didn't want to see that sad face. She… didn't want to be cruel to her anymore.

“So…” Lisa started, “You don't need to tell me. I just… I don't think you're made out of stone. I…” Lisa didn't know what to say. 

“People have… mocked me, made fun of me, bullied me…” Rosie didn't know why she was explaining that, “for being… for having the ability to build things, being good with maths, physics and also chemistry. It's my second best thing after everything related to engineering… It was even worse when my dad died when I was 13. My mom was super sad and I didn't want to give her more problems telling her that it was hell in school, in my life in general. Either way, I grew up and went to college earlier than expected. My first friend was Jisoo. I met her when I was in my first year of college when we collided in the hallways of the faculty. She is still studying for a master's degree to become a naval engineer. I thought in college it would be better, but my partners and my roommate, from the apartment I was in before here, treated me badly just because… I don't know. Jisoo says they were jealous of me. Just like my co-workers at work. I want to believe her, but sometimes, it's difficult,” she explained.

“Your coworkers are also bitchy to you?” Lisa felt bad, really bad.

That was one of the worst heartbreaking stories she had heard. 

“Everyone but Jolene…” Rosie thought of not saying it, but she finally did, “the girl I like.” 

Rosie thought Lisa was going to laugh at her, but she opened her eyes wide when Lisa surrounded her with her arm and hugged her. 

“I'm sorry,” Lisa said.

Rosie then melted in the hug. She let her head rest in Lisa’s neck gap and squeezed Lisa's shirt with her hand. She didn't want to cry, but some tears left her eyes. Lisa caressed her arm and kissed her temple. They stayed like that for a few minutes looking at the film.

“We don't really know each other, but you… seem cool. However, you don't deserve to be treated badly because you're a genius. You know that, right?” Lisa's sweet voice was cute.

Rosie nodded.

“Say it,” Lisa said.

“I know,” Rosie giggled. 

And then they stayed like that, watching the film. And the feeling was… prodigious.

Chapter Text

Tout le monde sait comment on fait des bébés

Mais personne sait comment on fait des papas

Papaoutai - Stromae

After finishing the film, they decided to watch the first one and then the third. Rosie was lying up between her legs, her head on Lisa's abdomen while eating some candies (she succumbed to temptation, she really loved candies) and Lisa was supporting her back on the headboard. When they ended the last film, Rosie saw the clock. 

“Lisa, it's 20:15,” Rosie said. 

“Oh, well, a good therapeutic afternoon,” Lisa said and smirked, “sex, good food, films, cuddling...” Lisa mocked. 

“We definitely didn't cuddle,” Rosie said, sitting up. 

“Believe what you want,” Lisa winked.

Rosie groaned and was going to get up, but Lisa took her arm. 

“I-I thought we could… hang out a little more to… I…” Lisa tried to say. 

Rosie has never seen her like that. She wasn't accustomed to not looking at an angry or arrogant version of Lisa. 

“Okay… Cool. Wanna make something for dinner?” Rosie asked. 

Lisa was perplexed by Rosie's answer, but continued trying to look brave.

“You mean something like broccoli and rice?” Rosie rolled her eyes.

“No, stupid. I can cook healthy things that taste really good,” Rosie said proud of herself. 

“Better than the taste of you coming in my mouth?” Lisa winked at Rosie.

Rosie opened her eyes wide and didn't know what to say.

“Um, come on. Let's make dinner,” Rosie got up and went to the kitchen. Lisa followed with a smile on her face. 

Rosie collected some ingredients while Lisa watched. 

“Come here,” Rosie said in front of the cutting board, “Let's cut the onions and tomatoes together,” Rosie said. 

“I…” Lisa stayed looking at the vegetables.

“You don't know how to cut it?” Rosie asked, perplexed, “Your parents didn't teach you that at least?” Rosie mocked Lisa.

But she realized too soon that it wasn't good to say it. Lisa's face was all annoyed. 

“Um… I…” Rosie started. 

“I… suddenly remember I have to prepare for an important exam. I… see you tomorrow,” Lisa said and went to go to her room. 

“Lisa… Wait!” She ran after her. 

Lisa entered her room and closed the door. 

“Lisa!” Rosie yelled and knocked on the door.

She waited for some time, but then she got angry.

“Okay, so you don't know how to do something and run? You are like a kid! We… We were good and you threw everything! Why do you fuck all those girls? So you won't get attached, loser!” Rosie shouted. 

She didn't mean anything. She was just speaking nonsense feeling fragile for Lisa getting away from her. At the exact moment Rosie stopped talking, Lisa opened the door and confronted Rosie, trapping her on the wall. 

“You don't know shit, Roseanne! You don't know how it is to be afraid of one of the people who should love you most, that you realized years after he was an abuser…You don't…” Lisa's eyes were full of tears, “...know anything about me,” Lisa tried to seem dangerous, but she was filled with gloom. 

Rosie, who felt her eyes with tears waiting to go, didn't know what to say or to do. So she took Lisa's face and kissed her. At first Lisa wanted to separate, but Rosie didn't let her and little by little ended up melting into her glossy lips, her warm hands in her cheeks, her serene waist when she surrounded it. They tasted the salty flavour of Lisa's tears and Rosie felt worse.

When they got apart, Rosie whispered:

“I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have said those things. I… didn't mean anything. I…” Rosie caressed Lisa's cheeks and supported her front head in Lisa's, “I…” she looked into her eyes after some seconds and couldn't anymore.

Lisa's face was pure pain. So she hugged her strong and with all her heart. Lisa couldn't bear all the pain inside of her. It was Rosie's kiss that touched her heart. It was her hug that she needed. So all the strength left her body and bursted out crying like a destroyed person who hasn't cried in a long time. All that desperation, devastation who was inside her saw the light. Rosie held her body. That was something she didn't expect. She was suffering hearing that cry. 

“Just… let it all out,” it was something her mom said the day shortly before she finished high school when she told her some girl broke her glasses.

When Lisa's cries practically died out she practically carried her to her bed. 

“Come on,” she said and when she was in front of the bed Lisa gripped her tight, “I'm not going anywhere,” she said. 

“I'm… so sorry. I… shouldn't have been that way… I…” but then Rosie surprised Lisa again and kissed her.

Afterwards, she kissed her cheek and hugged her again. 

“Sit here,” Rosie moved the sheets for Lisa and she sheltered her. 

Then she crawled to the bed beside Lisa and hugged her. Lisa left her head resting in Rosie's chest. They stayed like that for some time. Lisa started to cry again and Rosie kissed her head. It has been so much time since she last cried about her past. Not even with her friends for years. And Rosie didn't leave her. She, who didn't know her. They were supposed to hate each other, not to… be like that. But her body felt so good wrapped against her, holding her, kissing her... All the pain still stinked, more than ever. 

After some time Lisa shivered and Rosie got up to take a hoodie even though she wasn't shivering from the cold. She helped Lisa put it on and rise up. She took her hand and both walked to the bathroom. Rosie also helped her wash her face and she offered her a handkerchief to get her snots out.

“This is disgusting,” Lisa said, ashamed.

“You're cute. Definitely not like me when I arrived crying at home because of the bitch at my school…” Rosie started, but regretted it. It wasn't a light story and wasn't the moment.

“You believe you are uglier than me?” Lisa asked.

Rosie didn't get why she got what she was thinking. 

“Yeah. How do you know?” Rosie frowned and Lisa was suddenly too near.

“I've been tying up loose ends. But the thing is that I hate the fact that people make you feel like you're ugly. Even if you were ugly, that isn't what matters. What matters is you staying with me at this moment. That's… beautiful. Thank you,” Lisa said looking into Rosie's eyes and Rosie was red. 

“Um… Follow me,” Rosie said and took her hand.

They walked to the kitchen. 

“So, you take the knife…” Rosie started instructing how to make the recipe for the dinner and Lisa observed her with a smooth smile, nodding to make her feel listened.

She explained to her how to do it and they had a good time with jokes, hugs, which made Rosie nervous, and a lot of laughs. They had fajitas with perico for dinner in Lisa’s bedroom. It was a recipe Rosie's mother learnt from her mexican friend. After, Rosie washed the dishes and came back to Lisa's bed and hugged her again, just like before, squeezing Lisa's body demonstrating she wasn't running away.

“Lisa,” Rosie said while looking at the TV.

They were watching Bones on Disney Plus.

“What?” Lisa didn't seem like she was drowsy, so she kept going.

“Would you…Um, I don't want this to sound like an intruder, but-” 

“You want me to explain why I reacted like that,” Lisa finished for her.

“I don't want to make you feel uncomfortable. We barely know each other,” Rosie said, but was trusting her most painful things and wanted to know Lisa's. 

“The day my father gave my mother the worst beating I've seen,” Lisa started, “my mother was going to teach me how to make… my favorite meal which started, like many ones, cutting onions,” Lisa said gripping Rosie’s shirt.

“I…” Rosie felt horrible.

“Don't,” Lisa cut her, “You didn't know,” and Rosie waited for her to continue.

“He hit my mother before that… many times. To me only two… Two painful times…” Rosie felt Lisa stiffened as she evaded in her memories.

“That’s…” 

“The first one he only hit me hard, but the second one it was…worse,” her voice cracked, but she took a deep breath.

Rosie couldn't be closer to her body.

“My friends called the police when they saw the bruises and he was sent to jail. We lived a hard time with money until my mom found a good job. We grew closer by time, learning how to live with our trauma. She's my mom, but also my best friend. That's why I don't want her to know that I'm gay. I'm not really sure she's going to accept it and I don't want her to feel disappointed, to hurt her, to lose her,” she finished, removing her tears.

And that was when Rosie couldn't believe what she did. She moved and sat on the edge of the bed. Her hands were in her head. 

“Rosie…” Lisa couldn't explain how hard it was to not feel Rosie's body anymore, “Hey,” she crouched in front of Rosie. The blonde was crying.

“I'm a fucking devil. I swore to god I wasn't going to be a bitch like the people that made me live a living hell. But I did. I threatened you with your most painful thing just thinking about me. I made you have sex with me. I…” Rosie was devastated.

“Rosie, look at me,” Lisa said, trying to take her face.

“No, I… Fuck,” Rosie couldn't breathe. 

She got up and walked into the little hallway to her bedroom, but couldn't go far and fell to the floor. 

“Rosie!” Lisa yelled. 

“I… can't… breathe,” Rosie struggled and Lisa was quickly in front of her.

“I… Let's try this. This has helped me in the past,” Lisa took Rosie's hand and put it in her chest, in her heart zone. After, she cupped her face and made her look at her, “Follow the movements of my breathing,” Lisa said. Rosie felt like she can't and denied, “Please, try,” she begged and Rosie tried.

Little by little Rosie, seeing Lisa's pleading and scared eyes, closed her eyes and concentrated on following Lisa's respiration. Slowly she started to calm down.

“Okay, that's right,” Lisa smiled. 

She then walked to be behind Rosie and hugged her body tightly. 

“Listen to me,” she said, “You scared me to death. You were pale,” and both girls laughed, “You are not a bad person. I don't know you much, but a bad person won't do what you did for me,” Rosie was crying again, “That was a shitty thing you tried to do? Yes. You didn't force me to have sex? No. You could have?” Lisa asked and Rosie denied with her head, “See, you can be a brat, but not a bad person,” she mocked and laughed when Rosie hit her, trying to look pissed, but couldn't hide her grin.

Then Lisa parted from their embrace and stood up. She offered Rosie her hand and helped her get up, purposely colliding her bodies together. Their faces really near Lisa smiled when she saw Rosie's amaze expression. 

They looked at each other for some time.

“Can I kiss you?” Lisa asked.

"I kissed you without asking you before,” Rosie said, this time grinning, more relaxed.

“Can I?” Lisa insisted, looking into her lips.

Rosie nodded and they started kissing slowly. But after minutes Rosie removed Lisa’s hoodie and shirt at the same time.

They looked at each other. They didn't need to do it anymore. That bad part of them seemed to be far away. They could start to be friends, to develop something good between them. But when they kissed again at the same time both of them knew they were condemned. Condemned because what they felt by touching each other was the most near thing to heaven. However none of them were going to tell the other.

Lisa enjoyed kissing the delicate skin of Rosie's neck. Rosie yelped by the feeling of Lisa's hands suddenly touching her ass while biting her ear. Lisa felt the pressure between her thighs when Rosie sucked on her tits. Rosie shivered when Lisa slowly removed her wet panties. Lisa felt like coming fucking Rosie with her fingers from behind in the mattress while she bit her back. Rosie felt like she saw stars while coming. Lisa felt like she touched the ceiling while they fucked each other with their fingers both on their knees stick to each other. Rosie stayed defeated in the mattress after her fourth orgasm with Lisa still cleaning her out. And Lisa felt her heart clenching after Rosie took her hand when she lay beside her on the bed, exhausted.  

And after, they would sleep naked just enjoying how good it was and thinking about anything more. 

Chapter Text

I said “fuck that” ‘cause I don't like anything

Was born in the 21st century

Raised on whiskey, anxiety, and misery

Fuck the way you always say you saw the good in me

I'm Not Yours - The Haunt 

That morning Lisa woke up to the sound of her alarm. One arm that wasn't hers was wrapped around her giving her the warmth she needed in that cold morning. Rosie was beside her. She didn't leave as she said. She was peacefully sleeping on her left shoulder on the mattress with her face looking to Lisa's side. Her hair was a mess and was covering part of Rosie's face, but she could still see the delicate light skin which contrasted nicely with her red lips. She grinned, remembering what they were doing that night. 

She moved in a moment a little and Lisa thought she was going to wake up and catch her observing her, but she just motioned her face a little and slid her hand from Lisa's ribs to a lower position, a little higher her hip bone. Lisa got surprised when her body shivered, feeling it especially between her legs. She looked at the ceiling and the idea of Rosie waking up and kept sliding her hand until her most intimate zone was quite a thing to start the morning. However, she shaked that thought away. A part of her, that powerful emotion called fear was tormenting her mind. 

She didn’t do that type of thing; having sex with the same person more than one time, eating and talking about her feelings -her deepest fears and experiences-, sleeping with them and looking with more than desire at them, getting… attached. She just wanted to have fun. She just wanted to fulfill her sexual fantasy of fucking Roseanne; the girl that made her mad and brought the worst out of her. But that wasn't there anymore inside of her. Now she wanted to talk to Roseanne. The only ones she wanted to talk to were her mom and her two friends. But now she also liked Roseanne. 

Well, Rosie. That was what she told me last night, she corrected herself.

'Call me Rosie, please', Lisa remembered. 

Although, she wasn't going to panic. That was good at the end; getting along with her roommate, finding a new possible friend. They definitely could be a good match, good friends. She could even meet her friends one day. The sex would not stay long. She could go back to her one-night stands. The attraction to her would disappear or at least she could live with it. She wasn't going to panic. She would control her bad thoughts and trust her and Rosie. 

Nevertheless, she removed Rosie's arm and got up. She had a lecture at 10.00. Rosie wasn't going to work that day. So after observing her for some seconds she decided to have a shower, get dressed and let Rosie sleep. 

…

Rosie woke up that morning searching for the warm body that was beside her all night. But when she opened her eyes there wasn't anyone. Lisa probably went to college. Her university, Miguel Hernández in Elche, was 43 minutes by bus from where they lived so she usually got up early to arrive on time. It was a shit trip everyday, but she liked where she lived and wasn't going to change it. 

When Rosie rolled to her left to pick up her phone, there was a message from Lisa.

Lisa

I have some lectures from 10.00 to 13.00. I didn't want to wake you up, babe. I know you like my bed ;).

9:34 a.m

Rosie rolled her eyes, but grinned at the end. She kept calling her babe and that bothered her before, but… not anymore and that also bothered her. She thought of not answering her, but the reality was that she was liking her. They could be good friends. She didn't expect it because of their story, but Lisa was cool and they made a good match. The problem was that she wasn't only spending time with Lisa and becoming friends with her, she was also learning every inch of her body, how her body reacted when she touched her in her most pleasurable places. And that was weird for her. 

However, she decided to be positive and think that it was just for a limited time. She was convinced that when she touched Jolene it would be better because she liked her and not Lisa. So she made herself relax and got up. She didn't even want to worry about the fact that she was sleeping in Lisa's bed and that she liked it. But as she said to herself, it'll pass. 

She had a shower, got dressed and had oat pancakes for breakfast. Afterwards, she sat on the couch, played some boring film on Netflix and decided to call Jisoo. 

“Hey, you little girl!” Jisoo greeted her. 

“Jisoo, I'm only three years younger than you,” Rosie said for the one millionth time. 

"Oh, but you're this tiny thing,” Jisoo said in a delighted voice. She seemed happy.

“I'm even taller than you, bitch,” Rosie giggled.

“Then you're a little giraffe,” Jisoo concluded. 

“You always say the same,” Rosie sighed.

“And I'm always right,” she said confidently.

Rosie sighed again and asked: “So how's college?” 

She was studying a master's degree called Ingeniería de Caminos, Canales y Puertos in Alicante public university. Jisoo wanted to be a naval engineer so she continued studying after she finished civil engineering with Rosie.

She got a job early after graduating, Jisoo had a lot of college stuff and they didn't see each other in person much like they used to when they studied together. Although, they always find time for them.

“Well, Clare is being more of a bitch lately,” Jisoo said.

“That motherfucker,” Rosie cursed.

Clare was Jisoo's partner in a new project for advanced design of concrete structures subject. She knew her before though. She believed she was the queen and could boss people around. She was being completely unfair with her. She complained about everything and didn't do much. It was like they were in high school and it was a master what they were doing.

“She told me today that I should change my shirt because it was childish and she couldn't work with it. Fuck you, Clare! You haven't done anything. Why the fuck do you complain about a shirt? I've talked to my professor and he said he wasn't responsible for young student's stuff,” Jisoo protested. 

“Argh, how I hate her. Is she stupid or what? She is just like Ally, the bitch I told you that I always catch her talking about me,” Rosie did really dislike her.

“The slut who called you a weirdo because your laptop is full of stickers of your lesbian couples?” Jisoo almost laughed. Her friend was a freak, but she also was. 

“And you haven't heard what I heard yesterday,” Rosie said dramatically. 

“She called you a weird dyed blondie?” Jisoo suggested. 

“No, girl. When I was going to ask Jolene to have lunch, I walked behind her desks and she said I was drooling over Jolene the other day and I stained my shirt. What an asshole! I was drinking water and some fell in my shirt. How good was that I…” Rosie explained, but got stuck. 

What was I gonna say? That I was too turned on by my roommate, who supposedly I don't get along with, that I didn't care about what those bitches said? Rosie asked herself. 

“That you what?” Jisoo inquired.

“That… That… That I didn't fight with Lisa that morning and I wasn't angry, so I just let it be,” Rosie lied, nervously.

“I would have said what Ally said because sure you were drooling over Jolene, but BUT,” she said before Rosie replied angrily, “I would have said it in a friendly way. Ally is a bitch who is bored and, as an asshole she is, found entertainment in judging and gossiping around people,” Rosie grinned for how good her friend was and how she understood her, “Although, you said you didn't fight with Lisa. You haven't complained about her lately. What has happened?” Jisoo asked.

Rosie opened her eyes wide.

What was I going to tell her? That we started to fuck, that we have been spending quality time together while we get to know each other and every time we fight we end up fucking? Rosie asked herself, feeling her anxiety building up inside of her. 

No, definitely, no, Rosie concluded. 

“We… Well we…” 

“Rosie, if she is doing something to you I swear I would kill her and after, you'll move to my apartment. It's tiny and with Jen it would be difficult to live, but-” Rosie cut Jisoo. 

“No, no, don't worry. We… We made a deal,” Rosie bit her nails.

“What kind of deal?” Jisoo was confused.

Rosie panicked. That was too near the truth.

"Well... We decided to barely talk to each other. O-only when it's necessary,” Rosie stuttered and cursed internally because of it.

“Oh, so if it's working, cool, girl,” Jisoo said, enthusiastically.

“Yeah, yeah, it is,” Rosie falsely grinned, feeling bad with herself. She was lying to her best friend. 

“Remember when I ate lunch in your apartment and you two fought so badly in the kitchen I thought your neighbors were going to call the police?” Jisoo laughed.

Of course she remembered. 

Lisa walked into the kitchen while Rosie was serving the lasagna into two plates for Jisoo and her. Her best friend was waiting on the table in the living room. Rosie was wearing a pair of jeans Lisa loved and she couldn't resist telling her she had a great ass. Rosie didn't know how she was feeling, what to say or how to react so she decided to spin around and told her she was a sex addict and was making her feel uncomfortable in her own safe place. Lisa felt attacked and started to say it wasn't her fault Rosie was a boring bitch who didn't accept compliments and after, it got worse. 

Rosie complained about Lisa's things, her hair and her front face -even though she thought Lisa was beautiful since she was no longer having bangs anymore and dyed it to a light brown-, her eating habits, everything she knew about Lisa. She didn't have much to say because they didn't have cleaning or mess problems because they were very sophisticated. Even though Rosie attacked Lisa without sense about that. Lisa complained about Rosie dyed hair, that it was too blonde for what is good, Rosie's food problems, everything, just everything they knew of each other, which wasn't much. 

Now Rosie felt like shit. Lisa told her she had always been insecure about her bangs because people at school used to mock her and at that moment at 21 she felt ready to not hide her front face anymore. And like that, many things. Lisa had said bad things to her. But she realized Lisa wasn't like that, just as Rosie wasn't like that. 

“Rosie, are you okay?” Jisoo asked, worried.

“What? Oh, yes. I'm good,” Rosie said, getting back to reality.

“Are you sure? You're not lying to me?” Jisoo wondered.

She was indeed lying to her friend, but not how she thought. 

“Jisoo, I'm good. I think I would ask Jolene out sooner than later,” Rosie changed the subject.

“Really? My friend is getting confident. I'm sure it would be great. If she says no at least she wouldn't be a bitch. She seems cool,” Jisoo commented, lightly.

To be clear, they did hang out one time, but they just had a coffee break at work. It was cool. They talked about daily things and work. But now thinking about Jolene made her feel something bad in her stomach. She thought about Jolene and thought about Lisa. She had confusing feelings. But everything would settle by time. 

“Yes, she is very cool. I like her very much,” Rosie said even though it felt bad to say it.

“Rosie, I'm very proud of you. You know I always tell you. See you tomorrow for lunch?” Jisoo was amazing.

“Of course, girl. See you tomorrow. You're at college until what hour?” 

“Eight. Today I feel great. It will be a productive day,” Jisoo was always an energetic person.

“‘Kay, Jichu. Have fun. Love you.” 

“Love you too. Bye!” 

And they hung up. Rosie stayed looking at the TV thinking.

She needed to tell her. She felt like she could not hide that from her. She decided to not think about it and text Lisa if they could have lunch together and watch a film or help her with her tasks. Rosie thought that maybe Lisa wouldn't want to, but she sent her a message anyway. She wouldn't worry too much. 

Chapter Text

I wanna do bad things to you

I wanna make you yell

I wanna do bad things to you

Don't wanna treat you well

Oxytocin - Billie Eilish 

And without thinking about it, it has been three weeks and Lisa and Rosie were each time closer.

At the beginning, they mostly watched films while eating and Rosie would help now and then with things Lisa didn't understand about physics and chemical tasks. And of course, they had sex. Sometimes at Rosie's bedroom, but mostly at Lisa's. It was the nearest since every sexual encounter started while provoking each other in the living room, the kitchen or the shower. And also because Rosie really liked how Lisa's bedroom was decorated and liked to look at the ceiling and the walls after sex; all full of posters of punk groups, films and series she liked. She most liked the Wanda Maximoff one.

Rosie knew she would have a crush on her if they were in high school together. Maybe they would have been friends and Lisa would have defended her with her confident attitude and cool clothes. Maybe they would have been something more like friends. Rosie almost laughed when she imagined Lisa and her making out in the football field stands and being caught by some professor. Or being caught in her house by her mom. 

After time, they started going out together. Rosie had the courage to tell Lisa about the idea of them being a couple in high school when she was tipsy on a night that they were in a bar drinking -so Rosie would get accustomed to that kind of plans to be relaxed with Jolene; or that was Lisa said-. Lisa started talking about how she would have kissed her while doing homework in Rosie's house and, taking advantage of the fact that her mom wasn't home, she would move to her neck, nervous for being her first time, removed her shirt, unclipped her bra and started devouring her boobs while actually getting her hands under Rosie's shirt in the bar and sliding them through her already hard nipples. 

And that was how they ended it up fucking in Rosie's car. Lisa moved up Rosie's skirt and sucked her until insanity while the blonde moaned loudly. Rosie, all confident by alcohol effects, positioned Lisa above her, opened her pants and fingered her until climax while kissing and bruising her neck. They woke up next morning hungover, tangled in each other and the sheets in Lisa's bedroom. Rosie laughed really hard with her chin above Lisa's chest when she woke up and remembered what happened when she saw Lisa’s face with messy hair and her make up smeared.

They even had their first time in the shower when Rosie was having one and Lisa entered in through the curtain. She scared Rosie when she felt hands touching her back and surrounding her body, but she suddenly recognized them and went with the flow when Lisa whispered in her ear: 

‘I need to shower too. I have a lecture later. So I thought we could have fun while getting clean. That way you wouldn't be all wet for me at work.’ 

Rosie choked on her water when Jolene asked her why she was so energetic and brightful that day. Flashbacks from what Lisa and her did that morning invaded her mind and the pulse in her center increased as the red color of her face. 

When Rosie stopped to think about it one day, it had been three weeks and she had eaten with Lisa in some many places - in the beach, at walking-tracks, at the movies, at restaurants, in their apartment...-, she even had gone to the fair. And they had had a lot of sex, so many positions, so many times. She thought that maybe she was getting addicted to undressing Lisa. 

And that morning, she didn't believe what she was doing, but she wanted to surprise Lisa and that was enough to give her the strength. 

…

That morning Lisa was meeting her best friends, Olivia and Karol. She was nervous because she decided to tell them about Rosie that day. 

She's been thinking about the idea for days, but she finally decided it when the night before she realized she was enjoying too much having Rosie sleeping above her on the couch, both naked, and she was caressing her back while watching one of the baking shows they used to watch together. 

They ended up in that position because while watching Bottoms from Prime Video, Lisa asked Rosie while eating popcorn if she would have asked her out if she was Josie and Lisa was Isabel. 

Rosie was all red, bubbling if that question was necessary. Lisa, to avoid getting her more nervous and to bring out her most confident side, slid her hand through her thigh until her hip, looked into her eyes with her mouth really near Rosie's and asked her:

‘Where's all that courage that you have when you have me pleading for you to fuck me harder?’

That made Rosie's pupils dilated and she tried to kiss Lisa, but she went back which irritated Rosie who growled. 

‘You would have kissed me all suddenly in the hallways?’ Lisa asked. 

‘No,’ Rosie denied.

‘Then what?’ Lisa brushed her lips with Rosie's, ‘You would have blackmailed me, brainiac?’ her hand flew to Rosie's inner thigh and her cunt causing her to sighed, but also to frown. 

‘Lisa, that's low,’ Rosie said. She felt bad from blackmailing Lisa with something too painful for her. Even though Lisa told her the other day that it was fine, that they were fine. 

‘Why? You would have? To start college without being a virgin?’ Lisa teased stroking her above the fabric of Rosie's pants and panties feeling she was wet. The blonde was trying not to moan. 

‘Lisa, you're being a bitch,’ Rosie said, trying to sound annoyed, but pretty turned on. 

‘Come on, it's just a fantasy. Tell me,’ Lisa whispered in Rosie's ear and licked it, ‘Or would you have just asked me out because you liked me?’ Lisa didn't know what that came from.

‘Lisa,’ Rosie whispered and Lisa moved her head so they were looking into their eyes, ‘You wouldn't have said yes if I simply asked you out,’ Rosie said pretending she didn't care, but showing sadness imagining Lisa laughing at her. 

‘Why are you so sure?’ Lisa asked and Rosie, who was looking down, looked up to find intense dark brown eyes full of desire and emotion. 

‘You would have accepted?’ Rosie asked, perplexed. 

Lisa moved her hands, unscrewed the cord of her pants and caressed her nose with Rosie's. 

‘Yes,’ Lisa confirmed and Rosie kissed her. This time Lisa let her. 

She didn't know why, but she knew she couldn't have said no to Rosie. Even though it would have caused a lot of problems because she didn't do relationships. Not now, not then. But she threw that to the back of her head and kept kissing Rosie. Lisa removed Rosie's pants, made her lay on her back stretched on the sofa and climbed above her. She squeezed her boobs while Rosie slid her hands under Lisa's shirt, took it off and unclipped her bra. Then she moved Lisa to get one nipple into her mouth and sucked it making her moan and grinned. 

Rosie was getting confident and wanted to give pleasure to Lisa, that made her feel powerful and Lisa knew it. So, to continue with the game, she went under Rosie's panties and stroked her clit while sliding her fingers through her wet folds. Rosie whimpered and stopped sucking. Lisa laughed a little and Rosie frowned and changed positions. She unscrewed Lisa's pants, took them off with her thong and did the same with her fingers. Lisa moaned, happy to be touched in what she most needed at that moment. 

‘Who’s laughing now?’ Rosie asked. 

So Lisa held her hip and introduced one finger into Rosie causing her to moan in Lisa's mouth. She almost lost balance, but Lisa held her in place and kissed her while getting her finger in and out. Rosie moved her hips and also did the same to Lisa with one finger. They found a rhythm giving directions now and then to get near their peak. 

The first to orgasm was Lisa, but Rosie needed something and she didn't know what. 

‘Are you getting there?’ Lisa asked, losing strength. 

‘Yes and no. I don't know, I…’ 

And then Lisa remembered that she tried something the other day which made Rosie's moans louder and more intense. She put her hand under Rosie's right leg knee and moved it up to her body. 

‘Fuck!’ Lisa knew it was going to work and felt proud of herself. 

Rosie didn't last long and came hard. After, she fell wasted above Lisa. 

Rosie didn't want to fall asleep above her. But she was tired of working and Lisa caressing her back felt too good to stay awake. And Lisa didn't know why she wasn't waking Rosie up and getting as far away as possible. She was staying for cuddles. 

She was desperate to tell her friends.

So that morning, when suddenly it came to her mind how she woke up Rosie after hours sleeping above her and carried her braided style to her bedroom while Karol and Olivia were talking between them in the cafeteria, she said: 

“I need to tell you something,” Lisa said, making her friends stop their conversation.

Karol and Olivia looked at her confused. 

“What? Tell us,” Olivia cheered her.

They were worried about her friend. She's been absent. 

“I…” Lisa didn't know how to explain it. 

It was a crazy situation. 

“Is it Roseanne, right?” Karol asked.

“You haven't tried to talk? And yells are not talking,” Olivia pointed before Lisa said something.

“Talk? Lisa, have you fucked already?” Karol went straight to the point. 

“Karol!” Olivia hit her arm, “Lisa…” she was going to say something when they saw Lisa's face.

“I…Um…” Lisa tried, but couldn't elaborate. 

“What!?” Olivia was shocked.

“Yes!!!” Karol was happy. 

Both friends screamed at the same time. Some people turned around to look at them.

“Karol!” Olivia complained.

“Come on, don't act like you weren't thinking that they were like those enemies to lovers stories when at the beginning they hate each other, but end up fucking,” Karol argumented and Lisa chocked while sipping on her coffee.

“No way. Lisa, is that true?” Olivia asked.

“Um…” Lisa was out of words and Karol laughed.

“You owe me 20 bucks,” Karol hit Olivia's arm and she growled, “Come on, Lisa, spit it. She kissed you while yelling at each other or you kissed her? You ate her out on the couch?” she started speaking quickly. 

“No way. Lisa obviously kissed her. She is fluffy like a teddy bear. She couldn't bear fighting with Roseanne anymore. Right Lisa?” Olivia assumed.

“A teddy bear? You remember that time when we wanted to surprise Lisa for her birthday with a cake and we heard through the door of their apartment Roseanne shouting she was tired of hearing screams of ‘Lisa's friends’ every night?” Karol laughed and Lisa was ashamed of those fights, “Lis, you two did it and now it's awkward because you're accustomed to not seeing your ‘friends’ again, right?” Karol said, mockingly. 

But Karol stopped smiling when Lisa didn't laugh and looked serious at her cup of coffee.

“Lisa,” Olivia called Lisa's attention, worried.

“Hey, girl, what's up?” Karol didn't expect that.

“We…Well, we…” Lisa hesitated.

“You haven't hurt each other, right?” Karol asked.

“What? God, no!” Lisa said, scandalized.

“So what happened?” Olivia asked.

“We've… been having sex for some time,” Lisa confessed.

“What does it mean ‘for some time’?” Karol inquired, supporting her elbows on the table and her chin in her hands.

“Three weeks,” Lisa bit her lip.

“Only with her?” Olivia couldn't believe it.

“Yes,” Lisa admitted. 

“And that is… I mean, girl, I don't understand,” Karol said confused again.

“Don't tell me you're in l-” 

“No, don't you dare,” Lisa cut Olivia. 

And the girls wait for Lisa to elaborate.

“It's complicated. She tried to blackmail me so if I didn't have sex with her to learn -so she would know how to do with the girl she liked-, she would tell my mom I was gay. I told her she didn't need to blackmail me. I would have done it anyway and that night she was in a towel so sexy… And the next day we fucked and it was… awesome for even her first time. And then she told me to repeat it and I thought all day and all night about it and each time it was better. And then it started the confessions. She told me her problems, I told her my family story and she suffered an anxiety attack because she felt she was being the same as the people who hurt her in the past. And I knew she wouldn't have made me do it if I didn't want to, so I told her she wasn't a bad person for doing things wrong. And after that, I've been getting to know her and her body and…” she paused to take some air, “I think I'm going mad because I enjoy each time more the sex, the time we spent together and the cuddling and…” Lisa exhaled and slid a hand through her hair.

Karol and Olivia were open mouthed when Lisa looked at them.

“Sorry, what?” Karol asked, perplexed.

“Oh, Lisa…” Olivia said and gave her the ‘knowing smile’. 

Lisa hated the ‘knowing smile’ because it always appeared when Olivia knew what was going on and she would leave Lisa with no answer because she was too right.

“Don't look at me like that,” Lisa looked at Olivia threateningly with her finger pointing at her.

“Like what, Lis?” Olivia asked, playing it foolish. 

“Just… I needed to exteriorize it, okay? It's not a big deal,” Lisa said, trying to sip on her coffee with her palms sweating. 

“Is it not a big deal? For me it isn't. For me it would be cool. But you? Oh, girl, you're in bad,” Olivia said with a smile on her face. 

“In bad? Please, don't be absurd. I'm only struggling when my mom meets you two and starts to act like an old married couple and when I have an important exam,” Lisa tried to recover the chill version of herself, but was nervous on the inside. 

“You're not ready for this conversation. But, come on, tell us details about how it is to teach such an exciting subject,” Karol spoke, cutting Olivia who was pissed off and wanted to continue, but she knew Lisa needed more time to talk about that.

“I'm not going to enter in details,” Lisa was resigned and defensive with her arms crossed.

“But you always tell us how your ‘friends’ are in bed,” Olivia said keeping a half smile, “Remember that girl who had a strap on on her bag which was kind of weird, but then you rode her so hard you were aching for three days?” Olivia asked. 

Lisa remembered. It was really good. However, in her mind appeared the image of doing the same thing with Rosie, the color in her eyes darker of desire… She needed to cross her legs strongly, feeling the pressure between her thighs. 

“Lisa, are you okay? Remembering the girl, the feeling, or something else?” Olivia could be a bitch if she wanted too. Lisa felt like she knew she wasn't imagining the girl, but Rosie.

“The girl. It was quite stimulating,” Lisa lied.

“About Roseanne… does she like it soft or frenetic, like rabbits procreating?” Karol asked. 

Olivia hit her the same time Lisa spoke:

“Definitely not soft,” Lisa said with a little smile looking at her cup of coffee.

“My god, you really like it?” Karol laughed loudly. 

Lisa didn't know what to say and Olivia asked:

“But you're not accustomed to inexperienced girls, right?” 

“I told her the most important part is exploring each other's bodies and talking. There's no pro or good at,” Lisa said and felt ashamed saying that to her friends now. 

“Ohhh, Lisa. That's so sweet of you,” Olivia squeezed Lisa's arm. 

“Uh huh, sure you say that to all your ‘friends’ and you spend time getting to know each other,” Karol mocked her. 

Lisa hit her arm. 

“I was trying to make her relax. She was so nervous, so insecure. Those bullies back in high school really got in her mind,” Lisa said and Olivia took her hand. 

“I'm proud of you,” Olivia said.

“Don't be gross. Let's jump to the spicy parts. How was it the first? How is she now?” Karol quickly destroyed the moment.

“Really, I'm not going to answer that,” Lisa felt shy suddenly with that topic. 

“Is that good? Or was it that Rosie being a virgin turned you on?” Karol supposed.

“Yeah, I've seen films where girls were turned on by that. But it is almost always some sexist man who is the one turned on by that and by girls doing it,” Olivia said. 

“You're so right. Maybe she felt it like a fantasy coming alive. Fighting, then fucking, you know,” Karol winked at Olivia.

“Maybe Roseanne had a thing for being submissive. Lisa is like her teacher and that turned on our friend so much that she is still doing it with her,” Olivia played along with Karol. They knew Lisa was getting pissed off. 

“Yeah, she probably bought a suit and made her sit on her knees and plead Lisa to let her eat her,” Olivia continued. 

“She maybe even got a whip,” Karol added. 

“God, shut up!” Lisa hissed not too loud. 

Karol and Olivia bursted out laughing. 

“This is, argh, you two are… Okay, I told you before, it was good and it has been good,” Lisa didn't elaborate. 

“Girl, you know we are not gonna stop until you give us something,” Karol warned.

“You told us the thing with her was complicated,” Olivia added.

“Argh, okay…” she breathed, “She was nervous at first, was ashamed of her body, so I… made her come first trying to make her enjoy it,” Lisa gave.

“And? Come on, you're never shy about this,” Karol pressed.

“And, Karol,” she emphasized, “she pulled my wrists on the mattress suddenly above me and… well, she rubbed her thigh onto me and then I onto her and yeah, it was good,” Lisa said, feeling her face hot. 

“Oh, you're not accustomed to friction,” Olivia said.

“You came?” Karol asked, “Come on, say it,” she pressed seeing Lisa's face. 

“Okay, you want the truth? Okay. Yes, I came. And it was… fucking mindblowing. I hadn't done it like that in a long time and the combination of our bodies searching for release, her on top of me kissing my neck, the sounds she made... It was… god, it was intense coming,” Lisa finally spit it out.

“Wow, that's so fucking sexy,” Karol said with her mouth open. 

“So she is a toppy like you,” Olivia said, hitting Karol's shoulder with hers.

“Please, don't say ‘toppy'” Karol mocked Olivia and she hit her arm.

“She surprises me all the time, how… confident she can seem at moments,” she almost said ‘and how fragile she could be at others’, but couldn't.

“Oh, she surprises you. That girl got inside of you,” Karol laughed.

“This bitch,” Olivia said and hit Karol again, “Lisa, I think you should have fun and bring her one day. If you're liking her, she must be cool,” Olivia added with a big smile.

She was a saint. A really good friend with a kind heart. Karol was too, but Olivia was the really teddy bear.

In her words she was thinking when she arrived at her apartment late that night. The three of them went to have dinner and spent until midnight talking, laughing and drinking. They were such special friends to her. At first Lisa didn't want to drink too much beer. But Karol and Olivia started to order more while talking in the bar, so at one time she told the waiter to bring another one for her. 

Her friends were also studying like her. Karol to be a veterinarian and Olivia to be a psychologist -which was something that she expected since they were in high school and Olivia was thinking about what to study-. And they casually didn't have lectures the next day, so more reasons to stay longer. When they had too much time in the bar, they took a walk and ate ice cream. 

They avoided the topic of Rosie and talked lightly about college, living as an independent adult, books, cinematography characters they love... Lisa laughed at Karol jokes that made Olivia blushed or looked irritated -even though she wasn't-. They were tipsy while eating the ice cream, so there were more jokes and stupidity conversations. Olivia was extra confident under alcohol effects so she danced sometimes with Karol in the streets and made dirty jokes she only did when being tipsy. It was 1.00 a.m when she came back to her apartment. She struggled with the key. She couldn't see much because the light in the hallways was broken and it hadn't been fixed yet. But suddenly the door was open and she felt something hitting her head and she fell to the floor.

“What the fuck?” Lisa asked, feeling scared, angry and too conscious suddenly.

“Lisa?” Roseanne gasped. 

“God, it's me,” Lisa said and touched her face. She looked at her hand and it had blood.

“Fuck, Lisa! Come here,” Rosie helped Lisa get up and carried her to the bathroom after closing the door of the apartment, “Okay, so where's the-the fucking aid kit,” Rosie said moving fastly. 

Lisa was supporting her weight on the furniture of the bathroom sink recovering from the hit. She felt okay quickly, but worried when Rosie got near her and tried to remove her front face hair to clean her wound with an anguished face and trembling hands. 

“Rosie, please, relax,” Lisa said, taking Rosie's face and supporting her front face in Rosie's. The wound was pretty much at the left so she wasn't getting hurt. 

“I-I-your cut. I ne-need to…” Rosie tried to say with difficulty. 

“Rosie, please, breathe with me,” Lisa said, “Come on, inhale…” she filled her lungs with air and Rosie forced her body to follow Lisa's rhythm, “Exhale… yeah, that's right.” 

They kept breathing for a while. Rosie managed to relax thanks to Lisa's fingertips caressing her cheeks and her own hands in Lisa's chest feeling the movements it made by inhaling and exhaling. 

“Okay now?” Lisa asked. 

“Yeah,” she took a deep breath and smiled slightly. 

“Good,” Lisa also smiled, “It's just a tiny cut, okay?” she said and kissed Rosie's forehead. 

“Let me,” Rosie said and took another gauze -because the other one fell to the floor- and started cleaning the wound after removing delicately the hair of her face. 

“Auch,” Lisa complained. 

“It hurts too much?” Rosie raised her eyebrows, worriedly. 

“I was joking,” Lisa confessed, grinning. 

Rosie hit her arm and also smiled and continued cleaning. 

By the stress of the moment Lisa didn't realize her surroundings nor Rosie, but then she was looking at how beautiful she was without makeup and her hair in a messy bun. Her eyes then went down and realized that Rosie was in a long white shirt, without a bra, without pants and she wetted her lips. She moved her hands and slid them through Rosie's long, smooth and naked thighs.

“Lisa,” Rosie sighed, but she wanted it to sound like a warning.

“What? You don't want me to touch you?” Lisa played dumb, still moving her hands through her legs, her hips, her waist, her abdomen, her lower back until she reached her ass and squeezed it pulling Rosie nearer her. 

“Lisa, I-I need to clean your wound,” Rosie whispered in Lisa’s mouth, “You're drunk?” she asked, grinning.

“A little,” Lisa answered and her hands went from her butt, through the curve of her buttocks and rounded her hips until sliding them through the fabric of her panties, “Have I told you how it turns me on when your panties are wet for me so quickly?” they weren't kissing, only rubbing their noses and brushing their lips together, wanting the other to make the first move.

“Lisa,” Rosie almost moaned when Lisa played with the hem of her panties, “you're hurt.” 

“I'm fine,” Lisa whispered, “but if you want to make me feel better, kiss me,” she said and Rosie stopped playing and kissed her.

Lisa tasted like beer and Rosie smelled like the lavender shampoo she used which made Lisa's head spin. She loved that their kisses were like they couldn't get enough of each other. Lisa put her hands on her waist and pulled Rosie to walk to her bedroom. 

“Auch,” Rosie complained when she collided with the wall instead of going to Lisa's bedroom. 

Lisa laughed, causing Rosie to laugh and then the blonde took her hand to go to Lisa's bedroom and made her sit on the edge of the bed.

“Are you too drunk?” Rosie asked and Lisa denied with her head, “who am I?” she mocked.

“Are you kidding me?” Lisa frowned. 

“Yes,” Rosie giggled. 

Lisa groaned and got up, pushed Rosie to the desk and took Rosie's legs to sit her on it. She positioned between her thighs and kissed Rosie. She slid her hands under her shirt and touched roughly her boobs.

“Fuck, Lisa,” Rosie moved to kiss her neck and Lisa bend it to give Rosie space.

Lisa wasn't up to more play. She introduced her hands in her panties and penetrated Rosie with two fingers and stroked her clit with her thumb. 

“Lisa” Rosie moaned in her ear and nailed her shoulders. 

Lisa moved her fingers with frenzy and tried to kiss Rosie, but she moved. 

“Lisa,” she murmured in her mouth, “I bought us something,” she grinned.

Rosie then took a bag that was beside her. It wasn't there when Lisa left. Lisa took it out and observed it.

It was a sexual toy, but nothing she had seen before. It was a dildo, but double and two bottoms in the center.  

“I asked the boy from the shop for advice and he told me this was really good,” Rosie slid her fingers through it sexually. Lisa was watching her in awe, “this part is for one of us, this other for the other and this… vibrate,” Rosie explained, biting her lip and then she looked into Lisa's eyes, darker from desire.

So they kissed, desperately. They removed Rosie's shirt, then came Lisa's shirt, her bra, her jeans with her thong... They almost fell to the floor and laughed. After, Rosie took the toy and pushed Lisa to the bed and straddled her.

“I-I,” Rosie was suddenly shy. Not really sure how to proceed.

“I have…” Lisa moved to take her lubricant in her nightstand drawer, “this to help to introduce it,” she said.

“Cool, so…” Rosie doubted. 

“Let's,” Lisa helped her put the lubricant all over the toy, “I assumed you want to be above,” Lisa winked at her, sensing she was tense, and she knew saying that could make her relax.

“Of course. I bought it,” Rosie raised her chin up, like Lisa was going to fight that. 

She was impossibly aroused by having her above her, holding the sexual toy with a hint of shyness. 

“Fine. You wanna put this inside me?” Lisa smirked, almost giggling when Rosie's cheeks turned a side of red and looked away, still embarrassed, but nodding, “go on then, beauty,” Lisa encouraged her and smiled, honestly. 

“Right,” Rosie nodded again, copying her smile and opening her legs wide.

Rosie, then, did what she told and helped her put them in, not all the way in, at first. 

“Fuck,” Lisa cursed.

“What?” Rosie tried to sound worried, but bit her lip, pretty aroused by the sight under her. 

“It's cool. Thanks we used the lubricant,” she smiled, ready for Rosie to thrust into her -and quite desperate-, “have you used something similar to this for you?” Lisa asked, realizing that maybe Rosie will need more lubricant to put it inside of her if she hasn't used those things before.

“I've used some toys, Lis. Don't worry,” Rosie winked at her and Lisa almost gasped. 

Those simple words made her belly turn in desire and swallow hard.

“So,” Rosie took the other elongated part of the toy, adjusted it and sank on it. 

Lisa surrounded Rosie's waist with her legs and Rosie moved her body for comfort. Thanks the toy was pretty flexible.

“Ready?” Rosie asked well positioned to thrust into Lisa until insanity. That really was a killing view to her.

“Yeah,” Lisa nodded and Rosie couldn't believe she had that stunning girl like this. 

Rosie then slid one hand between them and pushed the bottom for the vibration. 

Lisa gasped and whimpered by the new sensation. Better it was when Rosie started moving. At first with the difficulty of finding a rhythm and a movement pleasurable to the both of them. But then Rosie licked her neck and sucked on it and she had to nail her back by how good it was the tension in her, the toy pressing her clit and vibrating, ripping a few intense cry outs from her. She also could feel Rosie enjoying it, moaning and whiling while she bit her earlobe. She hadn't done that before and it was better than she thought when Rosie showed her it.

“Want to test the vibration types?” Rosie suddenly breathed out in her ear. 

“What?” Lisa asked, her eyes closed, one of her hands squeezing Rosie's ass. 

She even arched her back when Rosie hit an angle in her, provoking her most deep moans.

Rosie, who was loving that Lisa was in a bliss of entertainment and the fact that they found a good way with their legs and movements for bursting pleasure in them, moved one hand between them, looking for the vibration bottom.

“We have a few,” she said before pushing it.

“God,” Lisa groaned.

“Fuck,” Rosie whined.

It was quite interesting when each time Rosie tried another motion it was different, but pretty pretty good Lisa was almost seeing double. 

“This one… You like it?” Rosie asked.

“Yeah,” Lisa answered and right after had to bite her lip by how intense it was where Rosie arrived with the toy.

“Good, because I love this one,” Rosie giggled and Lisa did too before kissing her lips, bruising all she wanted. 

“This… is good, but,” Rosie said after separating her lips. 

“But what?” Lisa asked while pushing Rosie's ass again and moving her hips differently searching for her more intense spots while Rosie tried to do the same. 

“This… is… hard,” Rosie said, suddenly moving harder, quite stronger causing Lisa to shriek, getting even more aroused having Rosie going all wild above her. 

And the way she was groaning and moaning, sweating, her body feeling so right in hers she almost swore she was suddenly in heaven. 

“I-I… think…” and Lisa came very hard, like she hasn't ever before.

The feeling of the toy at first was kind of unpleasant and pleasant at the same time. It was hard to find an angle, but when they found it together it was indescriptible. It was different, but quite amazing. She thought that it was because of the pleasure of the toy, but also by seeing Rosie went all wildly to reach her peak. 

“Y-you… fuck,” Lisa was too weak so she let Rosie kept moving.

“Ye-eah, oh shit,” and finally Rosie felt it too and cried out. 

It was tough for Rosie. But it was pretty wonderful when she realized she had to move harder for her to pursue her orgasm. It also helps hearing Lisa's reaction to her suddenly violent movements.

Rosie kept moving, unconsciously, coming back from her high, supporting her forehead in Lisa's. Both girls were trying to remember how to breathe again. 

“Rosie, could you…” 

“Yeah, I know,” Rosie stopped the toy from vibrating, “Let's…” she said before seeking a way to unlock her body from Lisa's and removing the toy.

Lisa and Rosie yelp by the loss of the pressure in them, even groaning because it was mind blowing the sex they just had with that thing Lisa hadn't seen before and it gave them more intimacy and connection, but it left them quite sore. They were going to feel it hours after, even the next day. They didn't care though. It was worth it.  

Rosie was too tired to think so she let her body ease up pressed above Lisa. Lisa grinned, happy she did that. Her hand slowly started to caress her hair and the other her back. She loved to do it and Rosie more. 

A couple of minutes later Lisa felt the tiredness of her body and her eyelids were closing, but then she remembered something.

“Rosie,” Lisa called her. 

Rosie took a deep breath and said: “Tell me,” her eyes closed.

“Why were you so affected when you hit me?” Lisa asked. 

Rosie didn't answer directly. 

“I mean, I know you were scared thinking that I was some thief, but you look…” 

“Like I was going to suffer a panic attack when I saw it was you?” Rosie continued.

“Yeah,” Lisa laughed, softly. 

Rosie took her time to answer.

“It reminded me of… back in high school when…” Lisa kept caressing her and gave Rosie the strength to continue, “Gabriela, Juan and Lucas were my classmates since kindergarten. They hated me for some reason and they used to… hit me sometimes,” she confessed. 

Lisa felt a pressure in her chest. 

“The classic bullies things; trying to drown you in the toilet, beatings and they… hit me one day with a lamp when they didn't want me at a party of one of the popular guys,” Rosie's voice was a little broken. 

Lisa unconsciously hugged her tightly, attempting to bring her impossibly closer. 

“Rosie, you never tell your mom?” Lisa couldn't be angrier.

“After one day when I arrived home crying and my mother saw me,” she explained, almost crying, “she made me tell her everything and report them. Their mothers made her children apologize to me and they left me alone,” the tears were falling already from her eyes. 

Lisa kissed her head. 

“I know I don't know how it feels, but…” her soft cries were making her insides ache, “Now you have Jisoo, your parents, that girl... me,” Lisa finally said. 

“So we are friends?” Rosie asked so delicately it hurt Lisa.

“We are,” Lisa confirmed and kissed her head again. 

Time after, Rosie's breathings got steady and fell asleep. Lisa squeezed her in her arms. She had discovered Rosie was such a lovely person and had suffered things nobody should live. It was sad. But now she had good people and also her. She promised herself that she would give everything in her to keep building a good relationship between them. 

Chapter Text

Quiero darte un beso, perder contigo mi tiempo

Guardar tus secretos, cuidar tus momentos

Abrazarte, esperarte, adorarte

Tenerte paciencia, tu locura es mi ciencia

Disfruto - Carla Morrison 

“Lisa,” Rosie mumbled. 

“I'm sorry,” Lisa stopped caressing Rosie's back. 

Rosie was resting above her shoulder and Lisa was behind her caressing her back for a couple of minutes since she woke up. Her skin was flawless and her blond hair wavy and smooth.

“No, no,” Rosie denied and giggled. Lisa liked the way her body moved when she laugh and smirked, “That… was good.” 

Rosie felt stupid. She didn't have other words to tell Lisa she loved her touches. 

“You’re quite a poet, Roseanne Park,” Lisa mocked her. 

Rosie moved to be in front of Lisa and hit her arm. 

“Hey, you always say ‘good’. Is it really good or you’re laughing at me?” Lisa asked with a half smile, but Rosie has discovered that behind that was insecurity. 

“I mean… it's…” Rosie tried.

“Good?” Rosie hit her arm again and put her hands in her face. 

“You make things pretty difficult,” Rosie groaned. 

“I love to make you feel nervous,” Lisa said and removed Rosie's hands from her face. 

Rosie looked at those dark brown eyes and felt like she hadn't seen any as gorgeous as them in her life.

“Your touches are quite… stimulating,” she cringed instantly by what she said.

“Stimulating? Oh, god,” Lisa bursted out laughing.

Rosie covered her face with the sheets.

“I take that as ‘you're wonderful, Lisa’” Lisa concluded. 

Rosie groaned.

“I told you, I'm not good at words,” Rosie said.

“Oh, but you're getting quite good at other things,” Lisa smirked, devilishly.

“Stop being so dirty,” Rosie complained and covered Lisa's face with her hands. 

“Oh, but you like it when I…” Lisa couldn't finish because Rosie covered her mouth. 

“Are you going to stop?” Rosie asked and Lisa nodded. She could feel her smirking through her hands, “Okay,” she said and removed her hands. 

“You're sexy when you get all red,” Lisa winked. 

“Great, it's like asking you to not be yourself,” Rosie rolled her eyes.

“You're very right,” Lisa conceived.

And then they looked at each other. Rosie's eyes were a brown more clear than Lisa's and she was falling for them every day. Each time Lisa looked at her like that with so much intensity and power on them, she was feeling more and more like her stomach was constricting inside of her. And that scared her to death, so she rolled to the other side to look at the clock in her nightstand. 

“Oh shit, it's 9:30. I have a lecture at 11:00. I should get ready, but…” Lisa said and let her face rest on the pillow in defeat, “I'd rather sleep 12 hours more.” 

Rosie didn't say anything. She would do the same if it mean staying with Lisa in bed. She maybe would have propose it. She didn't work that day. Even though she was much a coward to tell Lisa, that girl was reading her like a book. She would have told her her own plan. However, her attention landed quickly on Lisa's back. It was the first time she saw that. When she thought about it she realized she hadn't looked at her back intendenly in the sunlight, so clear, and it was… heartbreaking.

Lisa had two tiny parallel lines scars, quite extensive and severe, which seem that they were made from a long time ago in the middle of her back. Rosie remembered then what Lisa said about the second time her father hit her; it was worse. She slid one finger through them delicately, noticing the different texture from the rest of Lisa's smooth skin. Lisa didn't say anything. She just let her touch her. But it was then that Rosie kept moving her finger to feel the others. These were different. Lisa had almost all her back full of cuts a bit deep, some of them larger than the others. As she could see, they were made from up to down and each from superficial to much deeper. Besides, she supposed the worst when she saw that there were more on the edges than the center; Lisa made them.

Rosie's eyes were wet from tears. She felt a knot in her throat. She didn't see it sooner. She could have made something. However, she knew how Lisa was feeling, how she was struggling, because she also had them. 

Eventually Lisa turned around and avoided looking into Rosie's eyes. 

“I… don't know what to say. I don't let people see them,” Lisa whispered.

Rosie then realized why she hadn't seen it before. Lisa avoided positions where Rosie could see her back. She understood then why Lisa always hugged her body and avoided Rosie doing it. But at that moment Lisa let her. She suddenly felt a pressure in her chest, happy to be the one to see it.

“Lisa…” Rosie called Lisa's name and removed the sheets so she could take her boobs and move them up to show Lisa what was under them. 

There were cuts that looked like Lisa's; some deeper than others. 

“Sometimes if I touch them it hurts. I looked for a place my mom couldn't see them and also a painful zone to… make it worse. What I want to say is… I understand you, Lisa,” Rosie said looking into Lisa's eyes. They were almost crying.

Lisa moved one finger through Rosie's scars. 

“I saw… something the other day. But understood it was personal. I… wanted to make you feel understood by seeing mine,” Lisa confessed, “here there are… recent ones,” Lisa pointed out.

Rosie stopped suggesting her boobs and made patterns through Lisa's groomed face with one finger. 

"You have too,” Rosie said.

And Lisa smirked. She liked that Rosie fought back with her. She was cute around her, but also was defensive when she felt attacked. She loved it. It meant she wasn't scared of her. She felt powerful and that aroused her. Also made her feel goosebumps, but wouldn't admit it. After, she put one hand on Rosie's neck and supported her forehead in Rosie's. 

“Thank you,” Lisa whispered.

“For what?” Rosie raised an eyebrow. 

“For not judging me,” she answered.

Rosie giggled, nervous by the intimacy of the act. 

“How could I? Even if I didn't have them I wouldn't have judged you,” Rosie said, “But this is… serious. We need to stop.”

“Stop what?” Lisa asked, suddenly scared looking into Rosie's eyes.

“Stop hurting us, silly,” Rosie said and Lisa's face relaxed. 

Rosie caressed Lisa's cheek looking into her eyes. They were so well formed, so beautiful, so brown, that she decided to kiss her. But it wasn't hurried, it was sensual and emotional and… Rosie loved it.

However, someone knocked on the door.

“Rosie! Come on, I know you're in there. You haven't answered my messages. We were supposed to meet today,” it was Jisoo. 

Rosie and Lisa opened wide their eyes. 

“Oh fuck,” Rosie cursed.

And they got up quickly and started to look for their clothes. 

“Rosie!!! Don't tell me you fell asleep!” Jisoo shouted. 

Rosie was putting on her shirt when she heard something she didn't like. 

“LISA, IF YOU DID SOMETHING TO ROSIE I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!” Jisoo screamed.

Rosie looked at Lisa, both still wide eyed, and ran to the threshold. 

“Jisoo, my god, it's…” Rosie looked fastly at the watch in the living room, “10:00 a.m. Why are you being so loud? I'm really sorry for forgetting our me-” Rosie couldn't finish her sentence after opening the door because Jisoo moved her aside.

“Lisa! Where are you?” Jisoo entered the apartment and walked directly to Lisa's room. 

“Jisoo, wait, it's not what you think. I swear,” Rosie tried to put some sense in her. 

“Lisa, go out, now!” Jisoo demanded. Lisa's door was closed. 

“Jisoo, please, stop,” Rosie said and suddenly Lisa's door opened. 

“What the fuck did you do to her? She's been weird lately and I know it's because of you. She has suffered a lot, you know? I-” Jisoo took Lisa by the shirt with both hands really angry.

Rosie quickly pushed Jisoo, took Lisa's hand and stood in front of Lisa in a protective way.

Lisa had always had a confident smile and had handled Jisoo okay, always with a lot of ego. They looked and acted like they hated each other. But that day it wasn't Lisa's day. She just showed Rosie what she didn't let anyone see -because her best friends did see the ones made by her father, but not the others-. She felt disoriented, hurted, understood, attacked, all at the same time. Rosie was squeezing Lisa's hand really hard, sensing how Lisa was feeling. Jisoo was shocked.

“Jisoo, I'm sorry. I know I'm a fucking bitch for forgetting our meeting and for pushing you right now. But can you please wait for me in the living room? I'll take a shower and change if you wait for me,” Rosie asked smoothly, but completely terrified of and about to cry for what she did.

“Sure, Rosie. I… I'll wait,” Jisoo agreed, confused.

“Thank you, thank you,” Rosie said and took Jisoo's hand without letting Lisa's hand go. 

Jisoo nodded and stayed still for a few seconds, confused. The image in front of her was beyond what she had expected from that day to be, from what she believed was happening with those girls. Eventually, she nodded again, turned around, took a deep breath, exhaled it all and walked to the living room, trying to convince herself that Rosie would explain everything. Then Rosie turned around and supported her forehead in Lisa's. 

“I'm really sorry. I should have told her. I'm sorry. I just wasn't prepared,” Rosie said with tears falling from her eyes. 

“Hey, hey, Rosie, calm down, please, breathe,” Lisa said, removing Rosie's tears. 

Rosie followed Lisa's order and tried to breathe and relax. 

“I'm sorry for being a bitch the other day. You don't have to tell anyone anything if you don't want to. Please, take a shower and have fun with your friend,” Lisa said and when she finished Rosie kissed her. 

She was being so warm, so amazing that she hated that she didn't try to know her better before. Lisa separated, kissed Rosie's forehead, went to her room and closed the door. 

Rosie exhaled to calm herself and ran to her bedroom to choose an outfit. After, she took a shower, collected some things and went to the living room with Jisoo who was with her phone.

“Girl, you need to tell me a lot…” Jisoo said standing up and laughed. 

At least Jisoo wasn't too mad at me, Rosie thought.

“Come on. I'll tell you everything,” Rosie swore. 

Both girls came out of the apartment and went to their favorite café to have breakfast. Rosie told her everything from the day she had the idea of blackmailing Lisa, the sex, avoiding the deep conversations and confessions, specifically the one they had that morning. She needed more strength to say that. When she finished, she was out of breath and felt her cheeks burning. Jisoo said some things now and then and made some noise of surprise.

“Okay, so you're telling me after we spent a night out having fun, you came back home, fought with Lisa and she just ate you out in the fucking kitchen counter?” Jisoo asked, perplexed. 

“Oh, god, Jisoo, please. Don't say that aloud,” Rosie covered her face with both hands. 

“Oh, but you weren't embarrassed to do-” Jisoo couldn't finish because Rosie covered her mouth with her hand.

“Please, don't,” Rosie pleaded and Jisoo laughed and nodded.

“So… you get what you wanted, right?” Jisoo asked after Rosie removed her hands from her mouth and sat more calm.

“I guess I did,” Rosie bit her lower lip remembering how wonderful it was having sex with Lisa. 

It wasn't just how pleasurable it was, but how they progressed, always trusting and caring for the other person and how good it felt to get to know Lisa. She has discovered such a lovely person who has become her friend.

However, she was getting scared. She saw her like an amazing friend now, but something inside her wanted more.

“Rosie, what's wrong?” Jisoo asked.

“What?” Rosie asked, looking at her. 

“So the sex was good, cool. Are you emotionally okay or is she being bad with you?” Jisoo asked, worried.

“What? No! It's… completely the opposite,” Rosie grinned, but it was kind of a sad smile. She was worried about her feelings for Lisa. 

“I guess she wasn't by how good she was to you this morning,” Jisoo wondered.

“You were listening?” Rosie asked, perplexed.

“And heard you kissing. But, it's something off. What's happening?” Jisoo asked, worriedly and took Rosie's hand through the table of the café.

“I… I…” Rosie didn't know how to even start, “It wasn't just the sex that we shared.”

“Oh,” Jisoo mumbled.

“We… When we fought in the living room after you and I got drunk, it spit out of my mouth that everyone has been a bitch to me for no reason. After, we had sex -well, she did me and then she told me that I should rest, that I seemed exhausted, which was super cute-. Next day I fell asleep again in her bed and when I woke up she had dressed me up and was doing her problem sets. So cute with her glasses. I helped her because she was stuck and then she invited me to pizza and later we were comfortable watching Pitch Perfect and I… told her I've lived hell with bullying and rejection. That night, kind of the same happened. We were about to make dinner after we had sex in her bedroom and I… touched a delicate topic and she went to her room. I shouted to her things I didn't mean because I was hurt and scared, she yelled at me too personal things, I calmed her, we made up and since then our relationship is… strong, stronger than I thought. Even before those times something inside of me kind of relied on her to peacefully sleep in her bedroom many times; enjoying her warmth, her touches... One day I almost arrived late to work. We had been sharing things, places, moments... and this morning… I told her about my scars,” Rosie explained and ended up out of breath.

“You told her about them?” Jisoo asked, surprised.

“Lisa let me see hers,” Rosie explained.

“Oh,” Jisoo said.

“Yeah,” Rosie was playing with a napkin, “She told me she has only shown them to me.” 

“Oh,” Jisoo repeated.

“Yeah,” Rosie whispered.

“So that's why you told me you haven't fought much?” Jisoo asked.

“Yes and I'm really sorry, Jisoo. I was feeling so confused and bad for being a bitch to Lisa and making her do this that I didn't even know how to tell you. I hope you can forgive me,” Rosie said, deadpanned.

She squeezed the napkin she had in her hands. She was her best friend. She didn't want to lose her for this. She felt so guilty. But then Jisoo talked.

“It doesn't matter. I understand. It’s… fucking crazy,” Jisoo said taking Rosie's hand again with a light smile and she grinned in the verge of crying of how happy she was by having an amazing friend, “You talk to her about this whole blackmailing mess?”

Rosie grinned.

“Yes and she said it was okay and I really didn't force her. She wanted to and I really wouldn't have forced her if she didn't want to,” Rosie explained feeling better about that thing. 

“See? I know you're a good person. You can make things wrong. You're just human,” Jisoo encouraged her.

“Thank you, Jisoo. I love you,” Rosie said, with her heart. She was one of her favorite people.

“I love you, too, girly,” Jisoo smiled.

Then they went back to eating. A few minutes in comfort silence enjoying the food and some sharing a cosy conversation. After a couple of minutes, Jisoo asked:

“So Lisa is a cool girl after all?” 

“She's amazing. I've discovered we have so many things in common and I feel so comfortable with her it's unbelievable. We can spend hours laughing and talking. She's so funny and makes me blush all the time with her stupidities. She treats me wonderfully and I love how she thinks about almost everything. She's…” Rosie remembered all she has lived with Lisa's since the past month and grinned contended.

“And what about Jolene then?” Jisoo wondered. 

“What about Jolene?” Rosie asked, confused.

“I guess she's out of your romantic plans. Do you wonder if she likes you? Maybe you can be good friends,” Jisoo guessed.

“What? No, I like her. I want to ask her to go out on a date with me,” Rosie said and Jisoo laughed. 

“That was funny,” but when Jisoo saw the serious expression on Rosie she knew she wasn't joking, “Rosie, I don't think you like her now,” Jisoo concluded.

“Why?” Rosie was confused.

“Rosie, have you seen yourself talking about Lisa? I think you're falling for her or you already have,” Jisoo shared.

“What!? No,” Rosie yelled and two people turned around to look. She didn't pay attention to how fast her heart was beating.

“I think you do. You've found not just a real new friend, but also a lover,” Jisoo grinned.

“Jisoo…” 

“Think about it,” Jisoo suggested. 

Rosie stopped to think. Her heart was beating faster than before and her anxiety was making a knot in her throat. She was feeling like drowning with too much in her head; the want to be reciprocated, the anxiousness of the change of circumstances, the living and lovely feeling when thinking about Lisa, the fear of realizing how much trust she had with her.

“Rosie,” Jisoo called. 

Rosie's hands were trembling above the table.

“Oh,” Rosie said and hid her hands.

“I didn't mean to make you feel scared. You seem to be… enchanted by her in a romantic way. But if I'm mistaken…” Jisoo tried to slow Rosie's nerves down, but Rosie preferred to be in denial. 

“Yes, you're mistaken. This is just a bliss in time. We've discovered we can be really good friends after all. I still like Jolene,” Rosie said with false certainty. 

“Okay,” Jisoo said, not convinced, “I just want you to have what you want if you can have it. Don't waste time with something you don't want anymore,” Jisoo really loved her friend, “and remember that I'm always here and there's still good people out there, even Lisa,” Jisoo and Rosie laughed with the last thing. 

They didn't expected Lisa to be a great girl after all. 

…

After a good breakfast with lightly talking about work, video games, series and films they like, they went separate ways; Jisoo to study in her apartment and Rosie to hers. Lisa wasn't there as she told her. She left a note saying she had lectures until 15:00 and she loved it the night before. Rosie grinned. She also loved it. She was amazingly proud of her purchase. They could have not liked it, but it turned out to be really awesome. They definitely were going to repeat it.

She sat on the couch, relaxed and satisfied after a good morning. She didn't have any work to do at home, so she decided to watch a baking program on Netflix.

Then she received a message. 

It was Jolene. 

Jolene: 

Hey, Rosie. I wanted to ask if you were okay. You've been weird lately.

12:34 p.m

Rosie smiled. Jolene was such a good girl and friend. She didn't wonder why she liked her. 

Rosie:

Jolene! Hi, I'm okay. I've been stressed out with work, but don't worry. I'm fine. How are you? 

12:34 p.m

She replied quickly.

Jolene:

Oh, okay, great. I'm happy you're okay. I'm fine btw. Bored at my house ‘cause today I don't have work. 

12:35 p.m

Then it clicked.

Rosie:

Well, we can hang out the two of us today. What about going to the movies? 

12:35 p.m

Jolene: 

Great! I would love to. At 19.00 at the mall? 

12:35 p.m

Rosie answered excitedly. 

Rosie: 

Amazing! See you there. 

12:35 p.m

And that was how Rosie had a plan for the day. She was excited, but not that excited. Months ago she would have yelled out of happiness. But at the moment she had… mixed feelings. She wanted to see Jolene. However she didn't want Lisa to get upset. Even though she didn't have a reason to and maybe she was misunderstanding signals. Maybe she was happy for her, but didn't want to stop having fun with her. Nevertheless, she didn't have the feeling it was only about having fun, from both sides. 

The big tornado that was forming again in her head moved away quickly. She didn't want to think, not that day. So she played the program and relaxed on the couch. It was going to be an incredible afternoon. 

…

When it was 16:30, Lisa arrived at their apartment. 

“Hey, Rosie,” Lisa said, excitedly. 

“Hi, how did it go today?” Rosie asked from the couch, smiling.

“Guess what,” Lisa said, leaving her bag on the couch behind Rosie.

“What?” 

“I passed the pharma chemistry exam,” Lisa said.

“What!? That's amazing, Lis!” Rosie got up and hugged Lisa tightly.

Lisa enveloped her body too, smelling Rosie's clothes, smiling and burying her face in Rosie's shoulder. 

“Have you told your mom? Is she excited? You told me she was waiting anxiously for you to finally pass it. You've been talking about it for days and I was starting to think you were getting mad-” Rosie said everything fastly, but was stopped by Lisa who kissed her lips.

It was smooth and too short for Rosie's taste.

“I talked to her. She's really happy and told me to thank you,” Lisa smirked with a brightness in her eyes Rosie was loving, “Thank you, Rosie. For my mom's part and mine. You're wonderful.” 

"Don't say that. It was fun helping you,” Rosie said, embarrassed.

“Fun? You're such a brainiac,” Lisa squeezed Rosie's cheeks smoothly. 

“And you can stop doing that to my face,” Rosie removed Lisa’s hands. 

“I can't. You're such a cutie,” Lisa was going to touch Rosie again, but she stopped her. 

Lisa laughed and kissed Rosie's cheek fastly.

“I'm going to have a shower and sleep for a bit. I'm exhausted,” Lisa said and walked to her room. 

Rosie stayed there looking at the TV and thinking. She felt guilty. She thought she should be euphoric. She should have told Lisa she had finally the power to ask Jolene out, even if they didn't call it a date. It was something. She couldn't have done it before without the courage and trust she had then thanks to Lisa. Because it wasn't the sex only, it was more what she had given her. So now she should feel contented. But it wasn't like that. And that was making her stomach hurt. 

The way to distract herself from that feeling was to go to her room and prepare her outfit for the night. She couldn't stop thinking about it though. Not without hearing Lisa having a shower and imagining her body and how she wanted to kiss it. 

Following the shower, Lisa went to her room and lay down in bed. As Rosie didn't know what to do with her time before meeting Jolene, she had what she felt was the best and the worst idea; lying down with Lisa.

“Lis… Lisa…” Rosie said while moving Lisa's arm to wake her up. 

“Hm, what?” Lisa mumbled with her eyes closed.

“Can I… Can I sleep for a while with you?” Rosie asked, afraid Lisa was going to say no. 

“Yeah, come here,” Lisa replied.

Rosie grinned when Lisa moved the sheets so she could lay with her. She got as near to her as possible, hid her head in the crock of Lisa's neck and sighed contended when Lisa took one of her hands with her own. 

“What happened?” Lisa was drowsy.

Rosie thought of playing dumb, but it was Lisa.

“I need…” Rosie thought of saying all the truth without thinking about the consequences, but she just couldn't, “I need comfort from you.”

At least that was true, Rosie thought. 

“Okay,” Lisa said, “if you want to talk, you know.” 

“I know. I'm here too,” Rosie was almost crying. 

She asked herself why Lisa had to say that. She was adorable in her eyes. She squeezed Lisa's hand and tried to relax.

…

Lisa opened her eyes to a dark bedroom and without Rosie beside her.

“Rosie?” Lisa called out her name.

She got up and looked for her. When she entered Rosie's bedroom she found her applying lip gloss in front of the mirror. Rosie was wearing a black skirt and a black top with a light brown cardigan. Lisa loved her legs and her eyes stayed glued to it. 

“Lisa, god!” Rosie shrieked and stained her face with the lip gloss, “you scared me. Fuck, shit,” she moved to go the bathroom to clean her face, but Lisa stopped her by the door.

“You look so fine in skirts,” Lisa purred in her mouth and moved her hands through Rosie's legs, provoking her to gasp by the sudden pleasurable touch. 

“Lisa,” Rosie whispered, closing her eyes, trying to restrain herself and not attack her mouth. 

“What? Are you seeing someone?” Lisa asked and was going to kiss her when Rosie remembered Jolene.

She almost forgot about it. 

“Um, I…” Rosie pushed Lisa a little with her hand in her chest, “I have a…” she didn't know how to say it, she didn't want to. 

“If you don't want to tell me, I understand,” Lisa surprised Rosie with a lovely smile. 

Rosie was hating it. She was being too good of a person. 

“It's-It's…” Rosie sighed and rested her forehead in Lisa's chest.

“Don't worry. Have fun wherever you go,” Lisa concluded, hugged Rosie, gave her some pats on the back and separated her body to leave, “you can tell me if it was okay. I'm gonna work on some tasks.” 

Rosie stayed looking at her leaving and letting the door almost closed. She felt like Lisa knew where she was going. The worst part was she wasn't angry. She wished she was angry. Instead she was… sad, but acting like she was okay. She hated that. She made her remember about herself when she was younger; always acting as if she was fine. It was even worse when she forgot about everything when Lisa was touching her legs and was really near her lips. 

She asked herself what she was doing. 

She didn't know. 

Her body moved without conscience to her bedroom. She finished her makeup, took her purse and left the apartment without saying anything more to Lisa. She was immersed in her thoughts; what Lisa was thinking about her, considering if maybe she felt something for her and fighting with the idea because of her insecurities, when suddenly her phone rang.

“Hey, Rosie! Where are you? I'm here already,” Jolene said.

“Oh, hi, Jolene! I'm on my way. Sorry for keeping you waiting,” Rosie replied.

“No, don't worry. I'm early. I had nothing to do so I walked my dog and came here. You have 20 minutes left, but I called you in case you were already ready.” 

Jolene was so sweet. She cared for her dog a lot and talked about him with so much happiness. She thought she was someone ideal for her.

“Oh, okay, cool. I'm already coming. Wait for me.” 

“Okay. Bye, Rosie!”

“Bye!” 

She grinned and walked faster. Rosie told herself she was going to enjoy that day and forget about everything related to Lisa.

…

“What do you often do when you're not working?” Jolene asked.

They were in a burger place, drinking their beers. The weather was fantastic, the waiters kind, the music phenomenal and Jolene as charming as always. Glad that it was good. The film, The Nun II, was okay, but it didn't seem to be for the two of them. Rosie loved it because she liked absurd horror movies. She laughed and enjoyed the jump scares, but Jolene was super bored. She should have seen that film with Lisa instead. Jolene didn't even want to eat popcorn. Rosie loved popcorn.

By the way Rosie was contended Jolene seemed to be comfortable there. She knew the restaurant for a long time. She thought it was better to be in a known place for being more relaxed to talk to Jolene. However it was kind of a bad idea. She had many memories of Jisoo and her since university, but she also had recent ones from her moments with Lisa and it was bittersweet. She didn't want to think about her; how she laughed and how Lisa made fun of her when she asked her to order just because she was shy and didn't want to. 

‘How can you be like that when you're constantly talking to customers?’ Lisa inquired one of those days.

That question was common when hanging out together. Rosie always replied she liked to not do it when she could. She knew Lisa was pretty confident and quite handsome and extroverted and didn't care about doing that kind of things.

“Rosie!” Jolene called her loudly, suddenly.

“Oh, sorry, what?” without noticing, Rosie was immersed in her memories and forgot about Jolene. Something she didn't want to do. 

“You went to another place,” Jolene giggled with a smile that could capture every stare. 

“Sorry, I was thinking about…” Rosie considered mentioning her, “remember that time when Fran threw that piece of paper and hit the boss?” she asked instead.

“Oh, yeah, it was so awkward even for all of us. The boss was giving the dead stare to him and it felt like a million hours. We didn't know if he was going to get fired. I still don't know how he stayed,” Jolene replied laughing and happy, “but tell me. What do you do when you're not working?” she repeated her question. 

Rosie realized that Jolene asked her that before going off. She was worried she was looking like a nerd who doesn't do anything out of work and just stayed at home alone. She didn't want to care if people thought that about her, but many years ago people bullied her with that, so she didn't know how to not… care. Besides, it didn't help that she instantly remembered what she's been doing these past weeks; so many plans with Jisoo and so many with Lisa, some which put a smile on her face. 

“Well, I…” she needed something, “I like to make puzzles, play video games, watch TV...”

And it was true. She loved to do that with Jisoo, but since Lisa is as competitive as her she always ended with a bellyache by laughing. 

She saw that Jolene nodded, not really interested. 

“Although I also enjoy playing card games, hiking. I mostly like doing the trails that end at the beach when it's summer.” 

“Really? I love the beach,” Jolene said looking nostalgic.

Rosie recently liked it very much, above all it was how Lisa looked in a bikini and how difficult it was to not take her to her car with the parking full. 

“Oh, cool. Tell me what you like the most?” Rosie came back to the conversation after biting her lip. 

“I think feeling my feet in the sand. You know, I like the sun, the water, the atmosphere, but nothing like the sand in my feet. It's like I go to a different dimension where I can just not think about anything and relax,” Jolene explained with radiant eyes. 

“Wow, that's pretty deep. I feel like that while making physics and math calculations. It’s like… It may seem stupid, but when I do some problems just for fun, I can relax and not think about my issues,” Rosie said, wishing Jolene wouldn't laugh at her.

However in her mind also appeared the last weeks helping Lisa and how that made her feel at peace. 

“That's… not something I'm familiar with, but cool. You know, I need to know…” Jolene looked at her with her eyes partially closed.

“What?” Rosie was nervous.

“I think I'm sure, but are you like a genius or something?” she just said it right away, like it wasn't a big deal.

“I-” for Rosie it was a big deal. 

She didn't know if it was one of her red flags and Jolene would run away.

“Sorry,” it was the waiter with the burgers.

Rosie ordered a cheeseburger with extra cheese without fries and Jolene a mexican style burger with fries. It was cool for Rosie that Jolene seemed to be comfortable with her, even though she felt kind of startled with the question. She hoped she got distracted by the food so she could avoid the topic.

They thanked him and he left.

“So what? A genius, huh?” Jolene pressed. 

Guess she didn't forget so quickly.

“I… don't like to call it that way, but I'm really good with everything related to… calculus,” Rosie said, feeling out of her element.

“Yes! I knew it! I knew you were special. You keep all customers' attention,” Jolene seemed excited about it.

“Well, well, special…” Rosie made a face, disagreeing.

“You are, believe me. You're amazing. I admire you,” Jolene said and took Rosie's hand. 

She froze. It surprised her.

They are not like Lisa's. They are smaller, that thought intruded her head. 

It was like getting stabbed and she yanked it away. 

“Sorry, I didn't mean to-” Jolene saw the effect on her face and felt terrible. Rosie looked like her hand was burning hers and to be honest, she felt offended too.

“Don't worry. It's fine,” Rosie offered her a warm smile, but she wasn't worried about it. 

Centraintly, she was kind of sad because Lisa didn't leave her mind. She didn't know why she acted that way. Normally she didn't have problems with people touching her. Rosie wanted to think that it was just because she got her with her guards down. But she knew the instant feeling that possessed her completely: blame. Her conscience told her she was cheating on Lisa, playing with her, doing something Lisa and her didn't want. Although, those thoughts were pushed away quicker than the sound of fireworks. In this case it didn't feel like looking at the fireworks being human, mesmerized by the beauty, but scared and confused like dogs. 

Chapter Text

But I don't need drugs

'Cause I'm already high enough

You got me, you got me good

I'm already high enough

I only, I only, I only got eyes for you

High Enough - K.Flay

The rest of the dinner was lovely. Jolene cheered up the night with a light conversation about how she loved turtles and how she had mini turtles at home. They talked and talked about animals, stories in the beach... It was cool and fun and cheerful and wonderful. She was beautiful and such a sun of a person. 

“Well, here we are,” Rosie said when she was beside her car. Jolene's was two cars away.

“I had fun today. We should do this more,” Jolene's happy tone was very pleasing for the ears.

“I was going to say the same. It was lovely,” Rosie grinned. 

“The best was how you ignored that guy who tried to hit on you,” Jolene giggled.

“What guy?” Rosie asked, confused.

“The waiter. The guy was drooling over you the whole time,” Jolene laughed, but stopped when she saw Rosie's face.

“I didn't notice,” Rosie wasn't worried. She didn't even like boys.

"What!? Rosie, please. He asked us where we live and said, looking right at you, he lived next to the bus station. He was smiling at you all time, but you ignored him and seemed a bit uncomfortable so maybe that's why he didn't ask you out,” Jolene wondered. 

Rosie started laughing. She understood then why he was looking at her quite strangely. If Lisa was there, she would have quarreled with her because she knew she was so traumatized by bullying that she didn't believe how beautiful she was and how people obviously would hit on her. 

“Don't tell me you realize now,” Jolene said, confused.

“You know, that explains a lot of things,” Rosie kept giggling.

Jolene laughed too a little and then they fell into silence. 

“Well, see you tomorrow?” Jolene took a step in the direction of her car.

“Yeah. See you,” and before Jolene kept walking, Rosie took her by surprise with a quick kiss on the cheek. 

Rosie felt like she was late to some place, entered in her car and when she looked at Jolene for the last time, she was shaking her hand as a goodbye with a smile on her face. She grinned not enough to reach her eyes. 

As fast as a hurricane destroys a house, Rosie wasn't smiling anymore. She kissed Jolene's cheek just how she planned; firstly, ask her out, secondly, be charming, thirdly, kiss her cheek, if that works, keep going. She was dancing with angels just with a touch of her hand or her smell or her smile. But now she didn't feel anything by kissing her cheek. The disappointment and sadness was eating her inside. She knew planning does not work with that kind of thing, but she hoped at least to feel something with that kiss. 

And then it was Lisa.

Lisa.

Like her own mind was against her, all the times she has felt that type of bellyache lately was with her. Every overwhelming sensation came with a memorie with Lisa on it and it made her squeeze the steering wheel. 

She was already in the parking lot of the building when she started to cry. Although she quickly cleaned the tears. She didn't find the reason to. She didn't want to. Everything was going okay. She had two amazing friends and a possible girlfriend. Jolene was wonderful. So she got out of the car with her purse and headed to her apartment.

When she opened the door Lisa was on the couch watching Alice in Wonderland. She smiled weakly. She loved that movie and so Rosie. Lisa turned around without standing and grinned. She wasn't really okay. A fire inside of her made her squeeze her teeth and didn't let her stay still. But when she heard Rosie coming, she sat on the couch faking calmness. She was sure she would hang out with Jolene. She knew she didn't have the right to show her feelings. They made a deal and she wasn't going to act like the other day. She cared about Rosie and Rosie wanted Jolene. 

Suddenly, the tears blurred Rosie's eyes. 

“Rosie, are you okay?” Lisa asked and got up to go to her. 

She delicately caressed Rosie's arms. Rosie didn't answer. She stayed still looking at those dark brown eyes. They were lovely.

“Rosie, something happened?” Lisa asked, so worried. Rosie looked… out. 

But Rosie didn't answer. She just raised her hands and put them in Lisa's cheeks and caressed them with her thumbs softly. She remembered how much she liked to touch her; how smooth her face was, how the tip of her fingers felt the energy, the warmth of Lisa's skin traveling to them. She slid her fingers to her neck and felt it get tense. She nailed it and grinned devilishly when Lisa gasped. 

“Rosie…” Lisa wasn't understanding the girl. 

She looked so sad and suddenly she could see determination in her gaze. She also cursed internally to be so weak in front of that girl every time she touched her. 

Rosie then moved slowly and started kissing Lisa's neck, but quickly changed to lick it and to bite it, strongly, causing Lisa to whimper. Rosie remembered all the good spots that make Lisa's knees weaker, but it was necessary just one Lisa's hand in Rosie's displayed waist to make her stomach roll with excitement. It was just a firm grip with both of her hands, but they were Lisa's hands, not anyone's. 

“Rosie…” Lisa whispered again. The hot breath penetrating in Rosie's skin, increasing her own body heat, her arousal, her desire for that girl. 

Rosie was moving across her neck tasting every bite to lessen the pain and, without any hurry, she went up to bite her jaw hard, like hating and loving that it felt so good making Lisa produce a lot of pleasurable noises while she squeezed her waist, still confused by Rosie's suddenness. Lisa couldn't explain how wet she felt when Rosie bit her lower lip to look at her with dark eyes right after, so she pulled Rosie by her neck and kissed her.

Rosie was kissing her fervently, completely dominating the situation with her tongue hot and tasting Lisa's mouth, desperate to feel all of Lisa like needing water in the dessert. She would have described it as a massage in the most painful place after a long work day. It was too gratifying to stop. Lisa tried to separate first in search of oxygen, but Rosie took her cheeks with both hands and kept kissing her heavily. She needed to push her and draw away a little to stop her. Their lips were cherry red and bruised by the intense kiss. 

“Rosie, I need to breathe,” Lisa laughed a little, but felt a pound in her stomach when she looked at those light brown eyes. 

Rosie wanted her, more than ever. 

“Come with me,” Rosie whispered with a hoarse voice. 

Lisa thought they were going to her room, as always, but Rosie led her by hand to her own room. 

“Rosie,” Lisa whispered with no answer after. 

Rosie turned back to face Lisa with the bed behind her. She felt how her stare was a mix of horniness and anxiety. When Lisa saw her hands trembling it seemed more strange. She didn't show nor say she was nervous anymore during intimacy with her. Something happened. 

“Rosie,” she used a warning tone this time.

However Rosie wasn't going to answer. It was more important Lisa's body. She was wearing the white shirt she used to wear to sleep since they started to sleep together on Lisa's bed. Her slim but strong arms, a simple skinny abdomen but toned by workouts, her tiny boobs, with the nipples hard visible through the shirt, which make her salivate anticipating the taste of them… 

Rosie needed that.

“Come,” Rosie took her smooth hand and pulled a little for Lisa to move.

She didn't stop looking at her and sat on the armchair she had next to the bed. Her strong aura, pure sexual and dominant turned a light on in every fiber of Lisa's body, like she came alive again and she wasn't drowning in her own misery thinking that Rosie was enjoying another human who wasn't her anymore; someone else getting the privilege to taste such an angel. 

“Sit above me,” Rosie ordered with a sweet, but firm voice.

Lisa did what she was told and raised one leg beside Rosie's leg and the second one to the other side and sat her butt slowly above Rosie's knees. Rosie didn't waste any time and let her hands slide slowly firstly through her butt, then her bare legs by the shorts Lisa was wearing until her low belly. She played with the hem of her short shorts.

“Rosie,” Lisa whispered to Rosie's mouth. They wear very near, but not kissing. 

Rosie moved her eyes the centimeters necessary not to look at Lisa, but to her small but solid breasts. She clenched her teeths and shallow forcefully. She wanted to destroy that thin white layer that was preventing her from taking them in her mouth. 

She slid her hands under the shirt and said:

“Let's remove this fucking shit not letting me see your gorgeous body,” that made Lisa opened her eyes surprised when Rosie quickly help her remove it. 

Rosie was getting confident, but that night she seemed… savage.

“Rosie,” Lisa whispered again. Rosie let her fingertips graze slightly through her hard nipples and Lisa felt it right in her spine. She was intensely aroused. All her body ached for Rosie's touch, for some release.

Rosie kissed Lisa. Well, not just kiss her, devour her more likely. But her interest was in Lisa's boobs so she didn't last to move to them and spent time making kisses that leave marks. She was feasting on them. Each bite made Lisa whimper, each lick made her sighed, each smooth kiss to sweat, each suck to moan. She was sucking so hard she had to nail Rosie's shoulders to not come. That girl knew exactly what she liked and the combination of her vigorous insistence in making her melt and the change in the previous timid Rosie to this one was like a fantasy coming to life.

It was when Rosie was moving her hand between Lisa's legs when she made her stop, even though she was dying for her to continue.

“Rosie,” she pulled her chin up with one finger so she locked eyes with her, “what happened with…” Lisa couldn't say it. She deduced she was with Jolene, “Are you okay? And don't tell me you're good because you're not,” Lisa tried not to sound agitated or giddy or let her voice be unstable by the sexual cloud she was in. 

Rosie supported her forehead in Lisa's. 

“I-I need to feel you tonight, all of you. If you'll let me, I‘d love to,” Rosie didn't want to think, didn't want to talk.

She had that warm and delicious body in front of her and she just wanted to taste it.

“Okay,” Lisa nodded, giving in. She was too intoxicated by Rosie's cologne and her smooth hands and lips to even care at that moment. 

So she let Rosie's lips crushed with hers and did as best as she could to keep the rhythm of the kiss. The power in her tongue, humid and delicious, her way to bruise her mouth and leave her wishing she could keep that dance of lips forever. How she squeezed her thighs, making her feel how excited she was getting between her legs. What made her skin almost fiery was how Rosie was so hungry for her she seemed like she hadn't eaten in ages. 

Lisa separated to breathe, unable to keep going without more air, and Rosie kept moving her hands through Lisa's belly, waist, breasts with ferocity, roughness, as she hadn't touched her before, as she hadn't tasted her so many times. Lisa was feeling even her shorts getting wet by how Rosie was looking at her while licking up her belly, the space between her boobs, her chest, her neck to her mouth. 

Lisa was enchanted by her eyes. 

“Those shorts look so good on you, but…” she undo the cord of her shorts and gripped them fiercely, “I need these fucking off,” she said before pulling Lisa to her feet so she could remove the shorts with the thong. She didn't have time for more play. 

Rosie quickly pulled Lisa to sit again above her. She needed the warmth of her body specifically to keep her sane at that time. When she felt how damp Lisa's cunt was through her fingertips, without any lubricant, she almost collapsed. Lisa moaned. She finally got what she most wanted. She thought she wasn't going to be touched by her again and it was incredible when she was looking at those eyes, smelling her scent and being touched by her serene hands. 

“Fuck,” Rosie murmured.

“What?” Lisa grinned contended with her face red as a red shirt.

Rosie didn't even say anything. She just kissed her as she hadn't before, combining all she had learned from her, fervently, while introducing the middle and ring finger inside her. Lisa gasped at first and stopped kissing Rosie. She kept working her hands and the moans were swallowed by Rosie's mouth on Lisa's again. 

Everything in the panorama was awesome and spectacularly sensual. Lisa riding Rosie's fingers with frenesy, her sensual movements which made Rosie smile between kisses, their eyes dark brown full with blurriness and horniness, Rosie's fingers rigid arriving to angels she knew where the loudest sounds she could make her do, her thumb rubbing her clit... Lisa needed to stop kissing Rosie at some point. She needed to, must to take more air through the intense moans she was having. She even threw her head back, looking at the ceiling, fond of the inexplicable pleasure of Rosie's mouth in her tits and her fingers inside her.

“Fuck, Rosie, what's happened to you?” she said just before letting a high peak cry out, “I'm very closed,” she averted this time to her eyes, “I hate arriving this quick,” she confessed, supporting her forehead in Rosie's. 

“You like watching me lose control,” Rosie smirked, “I like watching you lose it,” and then she curled her fingers hitting a big spot in Lisa which made her close her eyes and groan. 

It was the confidence in Rosie's and the voice and those eyes which drove Lisa completely crazy. And a couple of seconds after she arrived at the edge showing Rosie her beautiful face sparkle going through the explosion of pleasure of her orgasm. 

“Girl, god,” Lisa tried to recover her breath, still riding her hips.  

Rosie kept the movements each time slower until she removed her fingers. Without looking away from Lisa's eyes she put the fingers she used to pleasure Lisa inside her mouth and licked them all like she just introduced them in the most delicious dessert. 

“Rosie,” Lisa mumbled.

“Lisa,” Rosie whispered sensually, “get up.”

Rosie pushed her so both could get up and then, both in front of each other, one naked, one fully clothed, she entangled her fingers in Lisa's hair and kissed her. When Rosie separated for air, she took Lisa's butt and made her fall in the bed. She crawled above Lisa with her hair a mess because of Lisa’s touches. 

Before connecting her mouth with hers, Lisa spoke: 

“You're still fully clothed,” Lisa hated to not feel her flawless naked body pressed with hers.

“It doesn't matter,” Rosie tried to kiss her again, but Lisa didn't let her. 

“No, no, no,” Lisa made Rosie sit on her knees above her, “I need to see this body,” she said with hunger. 

She helped Rosie remove her top and looked into her eyes, waiting for a signal to continue. After Rosie nodded with a shiny smile, she took off the skirt, slowly through her strong and smooth legs. 

“You're sweating,” Lisa said, she also was covered in sweat. 

“Yeah,” Rosie watched Lisa touching her chest softly so she brought her hands to her back and unclipped her own bra and let it fall. 

A sinful smile appeared on her face when Lisa's eyes darkened. Lisa took Rosie by her waist and threw her to the bed and climbed above. 

“These panties,” Lisa said, “which are amazingly moistened and look so sexy on you, need to be off so I can get you what you want,” her voice made Rosie feel a pound between her legs.

She removed them and threw them somewhere on the floor. Then she accommodated above and let her tongue drive through her rigid nipples. 

“Lisa,” Rosie murmured, surprised by how sensible and hard her nipples were for being so much time so ready for Lisa.

She quickly let out a high pitch moan that seemed to get out from her soul that arrived directly to Lisa's core. Lisa decided to also stimulate her clit with her hand and whimpered by the sensation of the layer of wetness Rosie has only for her. She loved how Rosie's moans weren't stopping her own sex from getting more damp.

“Rosie,” Lisa said and waited for Rosie to look at her eyes, “I love how your body responds when I'm just rubbing your clit,” but this time Rosie didn't flinch. She smiled and took Lisa by her waist to change positions. 

“What are you doing?” Lisa asked.

“Eat,” Rosie simply answered. 

Then she kissed her barely to quickly make her way down Lisa's body after. However, Lisa didn't let her.

“Rosie, don't,” Lisa said firmly, changed positions again and held her hands to the bed, “have you seen how you are?” Lisa asked looking down and up again to her eyes. 

To prove it she pressed her knee to her most sensible area and moved it fervently causing her to moan loudly and pushed her head down the pillow. 

“See?” Lisa pointed and arched her eyebrow. 

“I'm fine,” Rosie said, stubbornly.

Lisa quickly removed her knee, separated her legs and introduced two fingers inside Rosie, very easily, supporting her weight on her left elbow and watching Rosie cry out by the sudden pleasurable change.

“You're dripping. Don't tell me you're fine. You're fine now,” Lisa said to Rosie's lips, “that I give you what you need.” 

Lisa really didn't believe she could see that beautiful face with all signs of pleasure one more time; the gasps, the cries, the whimpers, how she tried to last longer… So she attacked her lips, bruising all she wanted in vengeance and desire. Then she went down with open-mouthed kisses, and without losing any time, she separated her knees again and let her tongue drive all the length of her pussy and sucked on her clit right after. 

She was soaked. Something Lisa enjoyed the most.

“Fuck,” Rosie cursed, squeezed the sheets and lifted a little her hips involuntarly.

Lisa didn't wait for a signal or anything. She just started eating Rosie, craving the sounds and an incredible orgasm she could achieve.

“Lisa, wait,” Rosie moaned-called Lisa.

She was grabbing Lisa's hair a little after releasing the sheets. She needed to feel her more. 

“What?” She asked and looked right into her eyes. Her lips were glistening from Rosie's pleasure.

“Shit, that's…that's…” Rosie was too overwhelmed to find words, “argh, don't stop,” she complained and Lisa laughed. 

“Oh, so you don't know how to describe my amazing work, but you don't want me to stop,” Lisa raised an eyebrow and Rosie felt more turned on if she could. Her breath was directly in her core.

“You're a bitch,” Rosie was going to close her legs, mad and a little ashamed.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Lisa asked and took her legs strongly and separated them. 

Rosie observed a mad Lisa grabbing her legs and her lips glistening and felt her clit throbbing.

“What were you going to say, Rosie?” she asked and Rosie could feel her heart beating faster by how she was suggesting her legs.

“I didn't want to seem desperate by coming too soon,” Rosie explained, not ashamed anymore, but clouded by arousal. 

“Rosie, I like when you come quickly to my mouth. Do you know why?” her husky voice was so erotic.

“Why?” Rosie almost breathed out. 

“Because the faster I make you come, the sooner I will again,” Lisa said, Rosie gasped and she continued feasting on Rosie. 

Rosie moaned shamelessly and let her head fall on the pillow again. She grabbed Lisa's hair while she marked her nails on her pelvis and the feeling was too powerful. Rosie didn't know why, but that girl turned her on to the next level. Having the privilege to touch that body was one thing and being given pleasure after being dripping since Lisa first whimpered when she bit her neck, was another thing. So a little time after sucking like crazy, Rosie cried out and arched her back. 

Lisa looked at her while she closed her eyes forcefully while shouting and felt really proud of herself for being the reason for such a feeling. But didn't have much time to keep looking because Rosie was giving a pool of moisture and she wanted to lick it all. When she finished she continued even though Rosie was destroyed and contended with her chest moving fastly by her intense breathing. 

“Lisa, please, stop,” Rosie said and Lisa obeyed. 

She crawled back to her face and smirked devilishly. Their noses were almost touching.

“Satisfied?” Lisa asked with a half-smile. 

“Shut up,” Rosie covered Lisa's face with her hands. 

“Oh, Rosie is embarrassed,” Lisa mocked her trying to get Rosie's hands out of her face.

Rosie frowned.

“And irritated,” Lisa smiled bigger. 

“You really are annoying me at this exact moment?” Rosie raised an eyebrow. 

For Lisa, Rosie was the cutest girl when she got annoyed. 

“You haven't seen your face,” Lisa avoided laughing, but Rosie got even more pissed when she saw it. 

So she took her by her hips and rolled them to be on top of her. When Lisa tried to roll them back, Rosie held her hands to the mattress, but Lisa was still with the smirk on her face. 

“Would you stop that fucking face?” Rosie said, super pissed, but also feeling powerful having Lisa like that. 

Lisa denied with her head completely turned on by the hot actions that the girl, who was looking angry at her, was doing. She wanted to pissed her more to see what she'd do. 

“I like you more like this,” Lisa whispered in her lips with her most sexy and low voice.

Rosie was pissed, horny and surprised by the sentence. But she ignored it and decided to stimulate Lisa by rubbing her knee with her center. Lisa reacted at instant by gasping.

“If you don't stop, I'll stop,” Rosie warned.

“Okay, I already came,” Lisa smirked, defiant, as she didnt care and was completely satisfied. But she actually wanted Rosie to continue and continue and continue. She could feel the slickness coating Rosie's knee.

“Lisa, this is not a game,” Rosie wanted to hit that beautiful face.

“It is a game, but funnier and dirtier,” she winked and moaned at the end which traveled through all Rosie's senses. She did have a delightful voice for moaning.

For some reason it made her angrier by how she could mocked her and pissed her and the second after made her the most aroused woman on earth.

“I'm serious. I'll stop,” Rosie warned again. 

“It was you who needed to feel me desperately…” She said matter of factly, “faster, Rosie,” she bit her lip and squeezed Rosie's arm. The touch shot chills racing down Rosie's body.

“I wasn't desperate,” Rosie didn't respond to her pleading even though she really wanted to. Lisa's eyes were so sexy. 

But she kept moving her knee slowly. 

“Yes, you were,” Lisa tried not to repeat again she needed her to move faster and harder. 

Rosie was desperate indeed, but she won't admit it.

“I wasn't,” she clenched her teeths, a tingling sensation in her belly between anger and sexual tension.

“Yes, you-” 

“You know what? Fuck you,” Rosie spatted in her face. 

“No, please, fuck me,” Lisa was going to laugh when Rosie released her and got up. She would have drool over her naked flesh if it wasn't because she seemed like she was going to leave her like that, completely vulnerable and aroused.

“I don't need you,” Rosie threw those words at her, transforming Lisa's face into a more serious one. The game ended, but the flame was still on, as she saw the spark in her eyes and the excited aura that surrounded them.

Rosie got up and instead of kicking Lisa out of her room, she went quickly to get out of there. She didn't even know why she was doing that. There was something about Lisa that exasperated her. 

“Roseanne,” Lisa called her, feeling her limbs about to turn into jelly and causing her almost to fall on the floor. 

But she managed to run behind her and slammed the door shut.

“You could have broken one of my fingers!” Rosie complained, kind of furious and frustrated.

Lisa let her hand on the door to avoid Rosie to open it again and looked at her like she was crazy.

“The fuck you're going?” Lisa thought Rosie was kidding.

“Anywhere but here with you,” Rosie said, trying to maintain distance between them. 

They were naked and Lisa was standing there, all confident with her body. She couldn't not let her eyes fall to her boobs. All her senses were dominated by that girl when she was that close and naked. She lost concentration, every way to think straight. She needed to throw her to the bed.

“Sure you want to be anywhere but with me now. You wanted to feel me tonight, remember?” Lisa smirked getting near Rosie.

She knew Rosie wanted her even though she was pissed. Lisa's clit pulsated with desire everytime Rosie got mad. 

“I don't need you. I told you,” she said, trying to not be affected by how near they were.

“Take that back now,” Lisa ordered.

“No,” Rosie took a step back until she felt the cold wall on her back.

Lisa put her hands on her hips and instead of cornered her to the wall, she pulled her to her body. Face to face, noses grazing, their bodies bare and hot touching. 

“I heard you gasping. Say you need me,” Lisa ordered again. 

Rosie denied with her head, looking at her lips. Lisa knew she only needed to touch her how she knew she liked, but she wanted to -need to- know if she could get to her with less. 

“So you don't need me,” Lisa whispered, almost kissing her. 

“Uh huh,” Rosie nodded and Lisa attacked her lips.

However she didn't go as harsh as Rosie when she entered the apartment. She kissed her slowly, but sensually and intensely, making Rosie slide her hands to her neck. Their lips were soft and irresistible for both girls and their tongues danced so pleasurable for Rosie that when Lisa separated she felt how red her face was, how hard her own and Lisa's nipples were, grazing against each other, and how she was really wet again down there. Rosie nailed Lisa's neck and Lisa whimpered. She was extremely turned on again and she knew Lisa had won, especially when she brushed her fingers through her wet folds and she could not moan. 

“Say you need me,” Lisa commanded, her piping hot tongue licking her lips with the tip, making her dying for more. 

Rosie growled and looked at the ceiling. She was trapped. Lisa slid her hand between her legs and Rosie unconsciously opened them. Lisa smirked and introduced one finger and rubbed her clit with her thumb. 

“Fuck,” Rosie cursed. 

“Say it,” Lisa insisted.

“No,” she kept denying. 

“Okay,” Lisa said and stepped back even though it was the last thing she wanted to do.

Rosie stumbled a bit, but slid one hand through her hair and showed false confidence, crossing her arms. 

“I don't need you either,” Lisa said and did what astonished Rosie completely. 

Lisa climbed to the bed, suggested her body with one hand, opened her legs and introduced two fingers directly inside of her.

“What are you fucking doing?” Rosie gasped. 

Lisa's loud, wild and excessive moans were music to her ears and traveled through every nerve of her body.

“Showing I can make it better by myself,” Lisa knew she could hit Rosie's ego.

She knew since she started getting involved with Rosie's warm silhouette, her masturbation doesn't seem that good without her.

She didn't last long though. 

“Argh,” Rosie complained, went to her bed and crawled above Lisa making her get her fingers out of her to put hers.

Before she even said anything, she kissed her and after a couple of seconds they let their bodies melt and adjust. 

“I do need you,” Rosie finally said into her mouth and looked into her eyes. 

Lisa whimpered and opened her legs wider for Rosie. She moved them, delightled by seeing her reactions on Lisa's face and by how she squeezed her waist when she reached a good spot. 

“Rosie,” Lisa moaned.

“What?” she asked, with a gentle voice.

“I need you too,” she said and pushed Rosie's hand out of her with a whimper. 

Rosie was confused, but Lisa didn't give her time to think because she changed positions easily. It was overwhelming that many things were getting easier, but not boring. It turned her on more. 

“I need to taste you again tonight,” Lisa whispered in her mouth and made a path to her slit with wet kisses. She took out her tongue to relieve a pain she made with a bite. 

It was the best view to have Rosie gasping, whispering and moaning each time she looked up. When she opened her legs wider and took a big taste with a long lick with her tongue, squeezing her legs because of the familiar flavor she was becoming addicted to, Rosie stopped her. 

“Wait,” Lisa growled out of pure desperation.

“God, Rosie, let me suck your pussy,” Lisa said and both girls stayed wide eyed looking at each other.

Lisa never imagined she was going to say that. But there they were, craving for each other. 

“Come here,” Rosie said and pulled Lisa up and when they were face to face she changed positions.

“Oh, no, darling,” Lisa denied and was going to change positions again, but Rosie didn't let them move, “You're very bitchy today,” she loved that Rosie anyway.

“Let me do it first,” Rosie was adorable to Lisa when she tried to sound serious. 

“Let me do it first and you can after,” Lisa said, serene as always.

“No.” 

“No?” 

“No.” 

Lisa laughed and Rosie laughed too.

“Okay, let's try this. Turn around so you can face my feet,” Lisa proposed.

“What?” Rosie was confused. 

“Let's try. If you're uncomfortable, we stop, okay?” Lisa asked and Rosie nodded. She liked she trusted her.

“So turn around… to see your feet…” Rosie did as she was told. 

When she was positioned and she had her face looking directly between Lisa's legs and she felt Lisa's hands on her hips and her breath between her own legs, she knew what Lisa was proposing.

“You really want to do this?” Rosie let out a giggle. 

She wasn't going to say she had dreamt about it. 

“Rosie, I'm drooling. The question is if you want to,” Lisa asked.

Rosie giggled again. She seemed horny. 

“Hell yeah,” she said before starting sucking.

Lisa gasped and opted to lick first. Rosie's legs became weak and she moaned. Lisa suggested her hips and kept working. She was craving Rosie's noises and her own orgasm. Rosie wanted to show how she had learnt so she continued sucking on her, especially her clit. She remembered to bite it when she considered finishing sucking and introduced her tongue on her. That made her go crazy, like that exact moment that she moaned loudly. However, she wasn't totally on it because Lisa was doing the things she most liked to her and nailing her hips. She knew she loved it. She was trying her best, but she needed to groaned and stopped at some times because Lisa was knowing her too much, making her body weak and her mind distracted. But she knew she was doing good when she heard Lisa's moans, felt her legs shivered and her hips moving up a little involuntarily. 

“God, Rosie, your ass feels even better at this angle,” Lisa said and squeezed her ass cheeks. 

Rosie lost balance but Lisa supported her. 

“You're a bitch,” Rosie said and didn't want to turn around so Lisa wouldn't stop.

“I know you like when I-” she couldn't finish when Rosie bit her superior lips and she whined. 

“I don't know if it hurt or it turned me on that you did that,” she said and kept doing her work. 

Each time Lisa made a comment it infuriated Rosie, but then she kept doing her magic and she forgot a little. 

“Bitch,” she said and kept going.

The air Lisa left each time she stopped savoring her was hot and for some reason it made her like she was going to flood the entire flat. 

“Lisa,” she left that out of her mouth, unconsciously.

“What, Rosie?” 

“I'm close,” she said and Lisa started with something really appealing.

She started whispering dirty things to her. 

“You know when I talk you moan louder before answering,” she took a pause to lick, “you make my stomach roll when you do it,” she introduced her tongue for a bit and Rosie couldn't continue. Her walls were tightening. She was there. 

“But what I like about you is,” she paused again, “you pour when I brush my lips in your cunt when you're desperate,” and Rosie cried out, coming hard, again. 

Lisa ate the flood like it was the delicious cream she paid a lot of money to have in her mouth. What it was a shit was she was also desperate for her own orgasm. But Rosie didn't make her wait.

“Fuck,” she exhaled and even though she hadn't more strength, she worked on Lisa's like the project of her life. 

It was when Rosie put her hands on Lisa's thighs, nailed them fervently and sucked senseless, she felt Lisa yelling her orgasm. 

“Jesus!” Lisa screamed. 

Rosie felt Lisa's legs trembling and her juices staining the sheets, so she quickly engulfed everything. She didn't know it was as good as eating candies. 

Lisa loved when she came and felt sparks skittering her eyes. But it was better because it was by Rosie's work, she had her pussy in her face and she could touch her abdomen moving from the intense breathing. So she landed her hand in Rosie's stomach and let her body ting with the sensation. She still had Rosie's mouth feasting on her, so she closed her eyes and sighed. Rosie and her body were burning and sweating like water boiling in the stove and she could feel one drop dancing from Rosie's breasts to where Lisa’s hand was. She shivered, completely overwhelmed.

“Rosie,” Lisa gasped.

“What?” 

“Stop, please,” Lisa couldn't with another orgasm. She needed to rest a bit.

Rosie stopped, moved to the other side and let herself fall in the bed with her head in the pillow, in the same position as Lisa. 

There was a relaxing aura after their sex sessions, something masturbation couldn't give them. Not just the mundane feeling of release, so satisfactory and which lets your body float in the clouds. It also was the emotional connection the girls had and the fact that they were a hurricane of teasing, pleasure and trust. Those things added to the experience was something you don't find with everybody. And that's why Lisa let a tear fell from her eyes when Rosie brought her fingers inch by inch closer to her hand (a delicate act of wanting to grab her hand to feel comfort and also give it to her) and they wrapped their hands together tight, like the other one was going to fly away not knowing the other girl couldn't imagine a better place to be.

Lisa knew then it wasn't just her roommate. Lisa knew it wasn't just a friend, not even a really good one.

Lisa knew she also was the girl she had fallen in love with. 

She wanted to kiss her face multiple times and hug her tightly before she left for work and tell her how much she meant to her. She wanted to keep teasing her because it was one of the funniest things in her life to do. She wanted to show her everyday how cool she was. She wanted to bite her face and tell her dirty things that made her panic. And she was scared as a prey running from her life. But she couldn't hide behind her fear forever. She wanted to be with her and she had to accept it. Even though she liked another girl. 

Then Lisa heard some sobs. 

“Rosie,” Lisa said and tilted her head. 

Rosie was crying. 

“It's nothing,” Rosie loosened her hand and turned to the other side to not face Lisa. 

“Rosie,” she knew she couldn't avoid Lisa at that specific moment. 

Lisa raised a finger and let it dance on Rosie's back. Rosie shivered at first and ended it up relaxing, not crying anymore. Lisa also used her nail delicately to massage Rosie's back and she knew after a couple of minutes she had achieved making Rosie feel better. 

“Why do you turn your back to me, Rosie?” Lisa asked.

“Because that way I can avoid that fucking concerned face,” she explained and Lisa laughed.

“Well, I won't be concerned if you're crying by how good I made you feel,” she said and she made a little sound of distress in her.

She hoped Rosie smirked a little, but we can say she did.

“I won't make you tell me anything if you don't want to. But if that girl hurt you, she would regret it,” Lisa's eyes turned a shadow of darkness with anger. 

However she realized Rosie didn't tell her she was hanging out with Jolene. 

“It was fine,” Rosie simply replied.

So she did hung out with her. 

“Okay,” she let a couple of seconds pass, “would you let me see your face?” she asked softly.

“No,” Rosie denied.

“Tell me why,” Lisa requested.

“Because I would cry harder,” she explained.

“You don't have to look at me, just turn around and let me hug you,” Lisa wasn't accustomed to plead.

"Why?” 

“You told me a hug was something we only need sometimes. But if you don't want one, you just have to tell me,” Lisa could really be a teddy bear when she wanted to. Serious, but adorable.

Rosie lasted a couple of seconds. Although, she finally moved and hugged Lisa automatically hiding her face in the croak of her neck. Lisa enveloped her and kept her little massage on Rosie's back with the tip of her fingers and her nails. Rosie cried for a while and fell asleep little by little. She was in a safe place and Lisa couldn't have wished for a better place to be that night. 

For Lisa it was sad the people who live without love because they don't get these tiny moments that teach you the little you need to be happy, the little we need as humans to feel alive. 

Chapter Text

There is a hunger that is stirring up inside of your mind

It keeps on twisting and turning to the sound of desire

You want to taste and see and drink from the cup

You cannot rest, there is no giving this up

I spin a silver string and hang up all the stars that you'll find

Speak In Tongues - machineheart

Since that night, Rosie felt the wheels of her brain running really fast causing a bad headache.

She had such a wonderful dinner -well more like a comfortable one- with Jolene. She was pretty, gentle, funny, charming, good, but it was the sparks that she was missing. And the fact she did have all of those when she first touched Lisa that night said a lot. A big hot wave reached her whole body from the noises Lisa made when she started kissing her neck. 

So she felt guilty. She knew she wasn't doing things right, but she was paralyzed by fear and overthinking all day if she should confess her feelings to Lisa or tell her to stop having sex and pursue the possible romantic relationship she could have with Jolene. She was so overwhelmed she cried all that amazing night long with Lisa. She was so sexy and she made her feel so loved, but it just hit her everything that was happening. And Lisa was the big heart she was and held her as she was going to escape if she didn't squeeze her like a bear. What she needed was that and she didn't want to call what she was feeling by name. 

So there she was. Rosie, an adult with her life kind of stable, but a tsunami of feelings that drown her everytime she opens her eyes since she started to have sex with Lisa. 

“Hi, Rosie,” Jolene surprised Rosie so much she spilled the coffee on herself. 

“Oh, fuck,” Rosie cursed looking at her white shirt stained with coffee.

“Shit, let's…” Jolene got some tissues and tried to dry off her shirt. 

It would have been the most embarrassing and magnificent moment in Rosie's life if Jolene still was the girl increasing her heartbeat. 

“I think this isn't going to work,” Jolene let out a shy laugh and looked into her eyes.

They were beautiful, but not brown, not Lisa's. 

“No,” Rosie denied with a smile, but wanting to kill someone. That shirt was one of her favorites. 

“Come with me. I have another shirt on my locker,” Jolene offered. 

They went to the lockers zone passing by her bitchy co-workers who were nothing but assholes. Some of them whispered, giving her side eyes to her and big smiles to Jolene. Some men even told her to tear her shirt off in front of everyone, laughed and high five between them while Rosie rolled her eyes. Jolene told them not to be a dick, but in a gentle voice. She was the girl that everyone liked and Rosie the one nobody liked. 

Jolene gave her the shirt and Rosie removed her shirt. She turned to face the locker to not be face to face with Jolene who was beside her looking at her. Rosie felt… uncomfortable under her eyes. She ended up getting used to undressing and dressing up with the attentive look of Lisa. She felt wanted, desired, hot, horny and more comfortable with her body. But with Jolene, the only seconds she took to put the new shirt on, was pretty bad.

“Thank you so much, Jolene. It's cute,” it was a white v neck shirt with the sentence in black: ‘I'm a survivor’ in the center. 

Not really her style. Jolene liked to be elegant and on trend. Rosie loved her own shirts.

“It suits you with your blazer. You're pretty,” she said with a perfect smile.

She was charming, indeed. 

“You too,” Rosie added, gave her a squeeze on the shoulder and went to put her shirt in her bag in her locker. 

She wasn't afraid anymore with her. She wasn't nervous, not insecure. And that was thanks to Lisa. They had built a bigger confidence in both of them. 

“By the way, you wanna hang out today?” Jolene asked when they were walking to their desks. 

It's been a week since the last meeting. 

“Oh, okay,” Rosie grinned. 

She didn't want to. Lisa had been pretty warm lately and she loved the affection. She has hugged her tightly and has kissed her a lot the last few days and, apart from Jisoo, she didn't want to spend time with anyone else. Whenever she wasn't working and Lisa wasn't at the university, they watched films, studied, went out to restaurants, bars, played bowling (where they get really competitive) and laughed together. Really laugh. It just came natural and Rosie really enjoyed making Lisa laugh until she got out of breath. It was… despite all the problems, all the bad times in life, like living, not surviving, but living.

However, she agreed.

“Cool! A picnic on the beach? We need to take advantage of this spectacular sunny day,” Jolene suggested.

She had a sweet voice, a bright smile, mesmerizing eyes and alluring hair. She was so cool she couldn't say no. 

“Yes! Awesome! Cool! I'll go home, grab my things and see you on playa San Juan, okay?” Rosie said, trying to mimic Jolene's lighthearted attitude. 

“Great! See you there!” and then she came back to her desk. 

Rosie walked to her own desk with heavy steps. When she sat on her chair she let out all the air in her lungs and stared at her sketch of a construction project of a luxury house for a rich art experts couple. She could do everything in a program on her computer, but she liked to do it first by hand and then put it on digital. 

The requirements were a vintage chalet with dark brown wood balconies, tiles, floors, walls (a dark brown wood house for that matter), with a big living room, where it could be an enormous sofa, connected to the kitchen, a bathroom and a guest room. It also must be another floor where it could be three bedrooms, one bathroom and two art studios. She almost had it all arranged. The space would be as required and the math made.

Nevertheless, she only could think about Lisa's bright eyes when she did a physics exercise right without Rosie saying anything. She also thought about her apartment and how cosy it had become since Lisa and her were good friends or whatever they were. 

Their two bedrooms, one bathroom and a little kitchen connected to the living room with their new light brown sofa they bought a couple of days ago, seemed to be a home. Rosie's room, which had white furniture including a single big closet, a desk, a nightstand and a bed, had now in her photo board some with Lisa who made her smile every time she saw them. In Lisa's room, instead of Rosie, she had her furniture dark brown and had a lot of posters in her walls of her favorite characters, artists, cartoons and, from not so long, photos with Rosie. Rosie's breathing cut off when she saw the first one. What she didn't know was that Lisa hugged her tighter that night because she spotted Rosie putting a lot of photos of them on her bedroom board that morning.

Anyway, she was at work. She needed to perfectionated the last details to show the sketch to the clients the next day. So she shaked her head and started again what she had left. She would think later. 

…

Rosie was leaving her bag in her bedroom when suddenly she felt two arms enveloping her.

“What the fuck?” Rosie took the arms surrounding her to pull them away really scared.

“Rosie, it's me,” Lisa whispered in her ear and the way Rosie relaxed did something to Lisa's heart.

“You could have told me you were here,” Rosie said, she almost died of a heart attack. 

“I could have, yes,” Lisa played dumb.

“Weren't you at college until five?” Rosie asked, caressing Lisa's arms with her fingertips.

“It got canceled. The fucking professor sent us an email when we were all there,” Lisa said and cuddled more to Rosie's body taking the fragrance of her through her nostrils. 

“So you could have told me you were here since…?” Rosie asked and turned back to face Lisa.

“Since 15:00,” Lisa's smile widened. 

“You remembered what happened the last time you scared me, right?” Rosie asked, serious. 

“You remember what happened next?” Lisa smirked and got near Rosie's lips.

And by the way Rosie's cheeks turn red, Lisa realized she had achieved making her lose control again. 

“I do,” Rosie replied, bravely.

“Oh, so you feel fierce today. Cool. Let's take advantage of that,” she let her hands slide to her lower back and brought her against her body.

“Lisa,” Rosie didn't have time for that.

But how could she tell her if she felt her so near, so warm with those lips so tasteful. 

Yet Lisa's eyes moved to her hand which was dancing through Rosie's body and realized Rosie's shirt wasn't her shirt.

“This shirt?” Lisa asked.

Lisa didn't want to sound harsh. Maybe it was new. But it didn't seem to be hers.

“It's…” Rosie was so concentrated on Lisa, she needed to come back from her absorption. 

She looked down at her shirt and then she was sad. 

“It's from… a friend from work,” Rosie said and Lisa's eyes changed.

Lisa didn't want to show jealousy, although she couldn't hide the sadness so she stopped looking at Rosie. 

Rosie didn't want to say Jolene's name, but Lisa knew it was her.

“I…” Rosie wanted to improve Lisa's attitude, but she didn't know how.

So she kept collecting her things to go to the beach.

“You have plans with Jisoo?” Lisa asked, having a little hope.

“Um, no,” Rosie denied and stayed petrified with a beach towel in her hands. 

There was a horrible, but not long silence.

“Cool. Have fun then. See you tonight,” Lisa was indeed sad and broken and about to cry.

She wanted to scream, to shout Rosie to be her girlfriend. She didn't want to let her go even if they made the stupid deal and Rosie wanted Jolene. The last words hit hard on Rosie. Lisa was going to wait for her that night because since weeks ago they have been sleeping together.

“Lisa, wait,” she went to Lisa and hugged her from behind and let her head lay on her shoulder.

Lisa quickly rested her head on Rosie's head and sighed.

“See you tonight,” Rosie simply said to demonstrate to her that she will be in her arms that night.

“I'll wait in my room doing some research for a project,” Lisa almost whispered, tired.

“Wait in my room,” Rosie sounded pleading.

“Rosie,” Lisa's tone was a warning.

“Please,” she could have begged on her knees.

“Okay,” Lisa didn't fight anymore.

She could have asked why in her room. What has changed? However, she squeezed Rosie's arms a little and removed them to go to her room. Despite everything, she smiled. Rosie wanted her in her room. Maybe that privilege wasn't Jolene's too.

…

“Rosie,” Jolene called her.

They were on the beach, sitting on a big beach fleece Rosie took and eating a lot of food. Jolene brought a picnic basket, just like the films, and a lot of potato chips, biscuits, orange juice and Rosie brought fruits (strawberries, blueberries, grapes, peaches, bananas and watermelon), some cheese and jam. 

“Are we going to eat all these things?” Jolene asked, both looked at each other and bursted out laughing.

“I saw a lot of boxes of fruit in the fridges in the supermarket and I couldn't choose,” Rosie kept giggling while talking.

“Me too, but with potato chips. I love them,” Jolene said prolonging the ‘o’ in love.

“Oh, yeah, I really like Cheetos Sticks. They are my favorite, my obsession. I could eat three bags of them in one day,” Rosie laughed. 

Then she remembered the time Lisa got home and Rosie was on her period, depressed and sad, and she went out without telling her anything and brought her four Cheetos Sticks bags. She was adorable. 

However she sent the thought anywhere else.

“That happens to me. But with Ruffles Ham Flavor. They smell like heaven,” Jolene said and smelled the Ruffles she was eating.

They laughed and continued eating their chips and looking at the ocean. There weren't many people that day and the sand seemed brighter and the sea bluer than ever. It was a perfect sunny day to be under the parasol and enjoy the slight breeze. 

“Rosie, don't you feel like if you win a huge amount of money in the lottery, you would buy a ship and… explore the ocean? Watch the sea animals, swim in the sea, enjoy the smell...” Jolene seemed passionate about it and then she was looking at Rosie with her mesmerizing eyes and delicate smile.

Yet Rosie was feeling displeased. She first thought about Lisa and that she would go anywhere if it was with her. After she remembered the first time they went hiking together.

When they sat on a few rocks after an hour walking and talking about everything that came to their minds, they shared a bag of nuts and water and Rosie looked at what was surrounding her. And she knew what being at peace felt like. Rosie was calmed with her heart warmed and when she inhaled and exhaled, she could feel pure oxygen filling her lungs. She looked at Lisa and she gave her a pure honest smile. She knew her life had become a little brighter. Step by step improving every day and finding peace despite the bad moments.

“I prefer hiking. I can breathe nature and talking by walking with a friend is… better than meditation,” Rosie smiled thinking about Lisa.

“You mean your friend Jisoo?” 

“No,” she giggled, “Jisoo hates hiking. I mean with Lisa. She is my roommate,” Rosie clarified.

“You told me once you didn't get along with your roommate,” Jolene frowned. 

“Let's say we made up and now we… are good friends,” Rosie bit her lip. 

Good friends indeed.

…

The rest of the afternoon they laid in the beach fleece some time talking, some time relaxing with their sunglasses on to be more comfortable. When the sun was coming down, they enjoyed a beautiful sunset together. But soon they needed to leave. The autumn was finishing and despite of the the intense hot day, when the sun went away, it quickly started to be really cold.

“Argh, I'm dying for a good sleep,” Jolene complained.

They were walking slowly to the parking lot. They were really tired.

“I’d rather sleep 10 hours straight. I've been up since six a.m,” Rosie groaned.

“Me too, girl,” Jolene giggled a little.

After a couple of minutes they reached Jolene's car. Rosie helped keep her things in her car and insisted Jolene take the fruits. She only accepted if Rosie kept the strawberries which were her favorites. 

“We should do this more, just like the dinner. You know, you're pretty cool,” Jolene smiled.

“Really?” Rosie seemed not convinced.

“Girl, I'm serious,” Jolene hit her arm, “I wanna see more confidence there,” she laughed.

Rosie grinned but it did not reach her eyes. It was what Lisa always tells her; to be more confident. 

Then they stayed still, not knowing what to do. 

Suddenly Rosie remembered what was another step of her plan.

To kiss her.

So she took a step. Both girls smiled. Jolene didn't take a step back and Rosie took that as an okay to keep going. Another step haltingly and Rosie was really near Jolene. With her face a few centimeters of her face. She looked at her lips and then to her eyes. They were so beautiful, her lips so full she thought it might be worth it to taste them. She moved so slowly it almost felt desperate and finally she took her lips with her own. 

At first, no one moved and it was Rosie who did it a little before Jolene cut the kiss. They grinned, even though it wasn't an enlarged one. It was just… a grin. 

“I… See you at work?” Rosie asked. 

“Yeah,” Jolene nodded with a big smile and went to enter the car. 

Rosie kept petrified while Jolene turned the engine and left the parking lot with a last shake of her hand which Rosie responded doing the same. 

When the car was far away she stopped smiling and stopped shaking her hand. 

And then it hit her. 

She didn't feel anything with the kiss. 

She didn't even want it to last. 

She just wanted it to…

Go home.

Go home with Lisa.

She walked to her car like a zombie and sat on it with no energy in her body. She exhaled loud and gripped the steering wheel. Her life was total chaos. It didn't last to come the feeling of doubt, blame, sadness and shame. Her head hurt and she felt a pang in her heart which was making tears fall from her eyes.

She drove to her apartment, really slowly. She didn't want to face Lisa, to face her dark brown eyes that were more beautiful than the most gorgeous flower. Rosie just turned back home without being really conscious about it. She only realized she was already home when she opened the door of her apartment and Lisa's eyes met hers from the sofa. 

“Rosie,” Lisa's eyes widened.

She got up and in two seconds she was in front of Rosie. 

“What happened, Rosie?” she put her hands on Rosie's cheeks. 

Rosie saw those eyes and instantly started crying harder. 

“Rosie,” Lisa said, not knowing what to do. 

Rosie released her bags and embraced Lisa like dear life. She squeezed her shirt and kept crying.

“Rosie, please, I…” she didn't know what to do, “cry all you want, I’ll hold you tightly,” it was what best she could do. 

The sound Rosie was making it was killing Lisa. It was so desperate she squeezed her body even harder. 

But eventually, her cries slowed down until it was just sobs, just her tears falling. 

“Rosie, please,” she finally separated from her to look into her eyes, “I'm gonna kill that girl,” she said before releasing her and went to the door. 

“Lisa,” Rosie said her name at first confused, “Lisa, wait,” she took her hand so she couldn't open the door. 

“Let me go,” they tussled for several seconds, “I swear, Rosie, don't be a bitch,” now Rosie had her back on the door and was trying to fight Lisa so she couldn't move her.

“Don't be you a fucking bitch,” Rosie didn't know what to do so she did what first came to her mind, “kiss me.”

“What?” Lisa's eyes widened.

“Kiss me,” she said, “It's all I need.” 

Lisa's eyes showed confusion, but a lovely brightness Rosie loved. So she leaned and took Rosie's face, brushed her lips with hers and kissed her. At first just crushing their lips together, but then they started to move them both at the same time. Rosie's hands went to Lisa's waist and she pushed her body more to her. It felt like eating something you really like after hours of anything in the stomach, like feeling off for some time and having something that takes you back to earth, to reality, like smelling a breathtaking flower. 

It was Lisa. 

Her body, her smell, her lips, her face, her waist...

When Lisa stopped the kiss letting the lips slowly separate, their eyes opened and they could see how lovely it was to have a person you love so near. Suddenly Lisa let out a tiny laugh and Rosie did too, provoking them to burst out laughing happily. Lisa grazed her nose with Rosie's and supported her forehead in hers right after. 

“Rosie.” 

“Lisa.” 

They talked at the same time and laughed again. 

“You go,” Rosie said.

“Rosie,” her eyes turned serious, “I told you you didn't have to tell me anything if you didn't want to, but… I see you suffer and please, tell me the truth: is everything okay? I just want to know how to help you,” she made Rosie let out some tears. 

“Lisa…” she didn't want to say anything.

She was terrified.

“I'm not okay. It's not Jolene's fault. I feel… off. Can we watch a film together? Can you hold me?” Rosie asked with pleading eyes.

“Of course,” Lisa grinned and hugged her.

She had a big heart indeed.

“I'll help you,” Lisa said and took Rosie's bags with one hand, her hand with the other and led her to Rosie's room. 

“Wait,” Rosie said and pulled out the strawberries, “this in the fridge for the time we prepare,” she said and went to the fridge. 

Lisa helped her keep the things from the beach in her place and then decided to have a shower together. As Rosie didn't enter the sea on the beach, she still had the bikini on. Lisa's jaw dropped and Rosie turned red easily.

“Don't be a perv and enter the shower,” Rosie was really embarrassed when Lisa looked at her as a meal.

“What? I was just admiring the bikini. Maybe I'll get one,” Lisa said and bit her lip.

“Argh,” Rosie groaned and tried to hide Lisa's face with her hands.

“Girl, I can't see the bikini,” Lisa tried to remove Rosie's hands, laughing.

“You're impossible,” Rosie couldn't hide her laugh.

They kept messing around until they decided to enter the shower. Both removed the other one's underwear (the bikini in case of Rosie) sensually, provoking each other. Although their skin flared, they just got clean rubbing delicately the other girl's body. Afterwards, they got dressed, brushed their hair and went to sit on the sofa to watch White Chicks while eating the strawberries. 

Rosie was half-above Lisa with her head resting on her chest and being fed by Lisa. A couple of laughs and minutes later, Lisa asked Rosie if she saw how funny it was when Latrell woke up with Russ in her bedroom, but she didn't answer. She was sleeping. She removed the hair from Rosie's face and smiled. She was really a heavenly delightful girl. Lisa stopped the movie and moved slowly to not wake up Rosie. Finally on her foot, she withdrew the blanket and raised Rosie with her arms, bride style, and walked to her bedroom. She put down Rosie on the mattress, went to the other side of the bed and climbed in. Then she moved Rosie and she helped her lay under the covers and she groaned a little and said something inapprehensible. For Lisa it was adorable. Already under the sheets, Lisa kissed her forehead and turned to the other side to fall asleep. 

What surprised her was feeling an arm surrounding her waist and a kiss being deposited in her neck. 

“Good night, beautiful lady,” Rosie whispered.

Lisa laughed a little. It was the first time Rosie said something like that. It was maybe because she was in deep sleep and talking with her heart, or that Lisa was wishing.

“Good night, cutie,” Lisa said before closing her eyes.

…

The first thing Rosie saw when she opened her eyes was a tiny photo of Lisa and her sticked in her wardrobe. It was a selfie and she was curled up above Lisa with her face resting on her chest. The blanket was covering both girls and Lisa had one hand on her hair (she probably was stroking her hair as she usually did). The smooth smile on her face and the sparks in her eyes made Rosie grinned. It was a dark picture, but she could see enough to make her heart beat. 

“Rosie, you’re awake,” Lisa said and sat beside her in the bed.

“When did you take that photo?” it was a simple question not with a bad intention. 

Although Lisa got scared.

“It was a few nights ago. You seem to like sleeping above me,” she kept a lovely expression at Rosie, “but if you want me to remove it…” 

“No, no,” Rosie took her hand and Lisa stayed looking at their fingers together and played with them, “why is it in your closet and not with the others?” she asked.

“Because I can see you whenever I open my closet,” it was the look in Lisa's eyes which was terrifying for Rosie.

“You can still see me every time you enter the bedroom and look at the wallboard,” Rosie tried to turn the moment into a playful one, “plus, you see me every day. We live together,” she laughed a little.

“First, it's different. I like having my favorite things and people all around my room. Second, I'm able to do more than see you, babe,” she finished with a wink and Rosie immediately hit her arm.

Right after it vibrated in her mind the first part.

“I'm one of your favorite people?” Rosie questioned in awe.

“Of course you are,” Lisa replied at once.

She needed Lisa to stop being the most amazing person so she could stop thinking about her. She avoided her eyes to not see those brown of hers which were too much to handle. That gesture made Lisa's heart hurt. She ignored it, as everything she already was ignoring

“Rosie, it's your second free day, right?” she grinned.

“Yeah,” she looked back into her eyes. 

“Do you have something to do?” 

“Um, no. Why?” 

“Would you…” she hesitated, “do you wanna go out with me and my friends, Karol and Olivia?” Maybe she said it a bit quickly.

“You want me to meet your friends?” Rosie asked, perplexed.

She had seen them two or three times saying hi to her in the apartment, but had not really talked to them. She really wanted to. That made her heart flutter.

“They asked me to. But I also wanted to. Don't get me wrong. I mean-” her nerves were wrecking.

“Lisa, I understand. Of course I want to meet your friends,” Rosie took her hand again and massaged it a little.

“Great,” she exhaled and grinned. 

She wanted to keep looking at her like she was Venus. However she was crossing the line too much.

“Are you hungry? You want some strawberry jam and butter toasts?” Lisa asked.

“You're awesome,” Rosie said and kissed her cheek before going to the bathroom. 

Lisa followed her with her eyes.

“She's going to kill me,” Lisa whispered to herself.

…

They left the apartment at 16:30. The meeting was at 17:00 to have a snack in Lisa and Rosie's favorite place. Rosie was almost trembling at how nervous she was. She wanted them to like her and she didn't have much luck with getting along with people. 

“Rosie,” Lisa tangled her fingers with Rosie's, “you're meeting my friends not going to your execution,” she laughed, but Rosie didn't, “Rosie…” 

“What?” Rosie asked, looking straight forward walking in the streets squeezing Lisa's hand.

“You know those jeans make your ass look breathtaking? I would touch it if it wasn't that you might hit me if I did by how nervous you are,” Lisa said and Rosie stopped to look at her like she was crazy, removing her hand, “What?” 

“You're a moron,” Rosie seemed a mix of pissed and nervous.

“Rosie, really, please,” she tried to move nearer her, but Rosie resisted, “come on,” she did it again until Rosie gave in.

Lisa had her hands on her waist. Rosie didn't want to think about how such a casual thing was easy and perfect with her. 

“My friends are going to love you. You're amazing. If you feel uncomfortable, we'll go, okay? I know I can't make you not feel nervous. I understand, but just trust me and talk to me,” Lisa said and Rosie grinned like a fool, “yeah, that's what I want. Besides,” she slid her hands until Rosie's butt, “these jeans,” her smirk made Rosie get red. 

“Don't be a perv,” Rosie said. 

“Are you really-” but Rosie covered her mouth.

“Please, don't and come on,” she took her hand and pulled Lisa to keep walking. 

Even so, both girls smiled because they were walking by hand and Rosie was less nervous.

…

“My baby!” Karol exclaimed from outside the coffee shop and hugged Lisa like she hadn't seen her in ages.

Olivia was still walking to them as Rosie.

“And how are you, Rosie?” she said before giving her a squeezing and lovely hug.

Rosie was petrified and Lisa tried to help. 

“Karol, really, don't be so…straight forward,” Lisa didn't want to scare Rosie away, but deeply she loved her friends.

“No, it's fine,” Rosie said and gave Karol some pats on the back. 

“And I'm Olivia, but I guess you already know,” she was going to shake her hand, but Rosie opened her arms pretty nervous for her reaction.

“That's it, Rosie, that's it,” Karol said and Rosie and Olivia hugged laughing while Lisa rubbed her face embarrassed. 

“Let's go in,” Lisa said and approached Rosie to take her hand.

It felt so natural neither of the girls said anything, but Karol and Olivia saw it and looked at each other conspiracionately.

They took a table and started looking at the menu.

“So, Rosie, how's work going?” Olivia asked. 

“Yeah, ask her that and not how Lisa is in bed?” Karol said and Rosie's eyes widened.

“Karol, don't start,” Olivia gave her an assassin look.

“Karol, we've just arrived,” Lisa said, killing her with her eyes. 

She didn't want Rosie to feel uncomfortable, but Rosie laughed suddenly, making everyone turn their heads to her.

“I know why you're friends with Lisa,” Rosie said.

“Girl, there's no filter here,” Karol winked to her.

“You mean you have no filter,” Olivia said, rolling her eyes.

“Come on, Liv, even you told us the other day how it was with Benjamin,” she emphasized the letters of the man's name.

“Ouuu,” Lisa made the sound and Rosie laughed.

Olivia's face was already red.

“How's with that monument?” Karol asked.

“He's not a monument. He's cute,” Olivia grinned thinking about him.

“And fucking hot,” Karol pointed, “Right, Lisa?” 

“Not thinking about the fact that he's a man and there’re little things good on them, yes, he’s handsome,” Lisa said and Rosie laughed and hit her arm, “you know I'm right,” Lisa arched an eyebrow and Rosie looked at her defiantly, but wanting to laugh. 

“You two are adorable,” Olivia took Karol's hand. 

“Indeed, but not very adorable when they're alone,” Karol winked at Rosie again and she laughed when Olivia squeezed her hand causing pain and Karol complained, “but tell us, beauty queen, how's been with pretty boy?” she told Olivia.

“He's so…” Olivia started.

“Sexy?” Karol suggested.

“Stupid?” Lisa said.

“Cute?” Rosie supposed.

“Lisa,” Olivia complained. 

“What? He seemed too interested in art the other day. He was boring me,” Lisa explained.

“That's because he's passionate about it. He knows a lot. I love to hear him explaining things to me,” Olivia was in deep with the guy.

“Liv, are you hearing what you're saying?” Lisa asked with a disgusted face. 

“Please, she's so into him. She's being a fucking princess talking about her hero in armor,” Karol and Lisa bursted out laughing and they highed five.

“Girls, she's in love,” Rosie added a bit self-conscious that maybe she shouldn't say that.

“Well, in love, in love… I don't know,” Olivia touched her hair, really embarrassed. 

Lisa and Karol yelled like kids.

“I haven't seen her like this in ages, probably never,” Karol couldn't stop giggling.

“No, yes, remember that guy… Mateo, right?” 

“Yes! From Argentina,” Lisa and Karol said at the same time and Rosie laughed while Olivia was deeply embarrassed. 

“She was weeks, literally weeks, saying his face was sculpted by greek gods,” Karol said, looking at Rosie with her hands on the table like it was the most unbelievable thing in the world.

“And then he was gay,” Lisa said, laughing her ass off.

“No,” Rosie put a hand on her mouth. 

“Yeah, it was a shit. He had-” Olivia got interrupted.

“Green eyes, we know,” Lisa and Karol said at once. 

“She's obsessed with green eyes,” Karol added. 

“And I'm not ashamed,” Olivia said, proudly.

“I prefer brown,” Lisa and Rosie said together. 

They looked at each other and smiled. 

“It's common, but beautiful,” Rosie declared.

“They are…” Lisa loved Rosie's eyes, “there are some which seem to shine,” she grinned to Rosie.

They looked into each other's eyes for a little while, immersed into the breathtaking face they were seeing.

“I supposed you're not going to start a play at the table. We know you seem to like it,” Karol spoke, and to the girls at the table, she destroyed the moment. 

“It was like a movie what Lisa told us about,” Olivia acted like it was just for Karol, but purposely to all.

“You tell them?” Rosie asked, embarrassed.

“Oh, it seems the guy isn't going to let us order anytime soon. Let's raise a hand,” Lisa tried to avoid the topic.

“Lisa,” Rosie said, hiding her smile because she was happy Lisa talked about her with her friends.

“I'm sorry, girls. We're so full today. What's your order?” the waiter had sweat on his forehead and he was right, the bar was full. 

“Don't worry. For me it's a black coffee and a croissant with goat cheese, tomato and honey,” Lisa ordered.

“For me it's a cappuccino and a piece of cheesecake,” it was Olivia's turn. 

“I'll have an omelet and salad sandwich and a strawberry milkshake,” said Karol.

“I'd like a strawberry milkshake too and a piece of carrot cake,” Rosie ordered.

“Okay, thank you, girls,” the guy said, the girls thanked him and he went away.

“You like strawberry milkshakes?” Karol asked Rosie. 

“Of course I do. Strawberries are my favorite,” Rosie shared, happily.

“Girl, you're really cool,” she high five Rosie, “this bitches don't understand.”

“Of course we like them, but this girl is obsessed. She could eat them in every meal,” Lisa said and Rosie laughed. 

“You don't understand because you like changing more than you like Scarlet Witch. You changed girls like thongs before you found a particular blondie who is such a cool girl for loving strawberries,” Karol said and Lisa opened her eyes wide.

“Whom she talks about every time we talk,” Olivia added and Lisa could have killed them.

“Really?” Rosie looked at Lisa with a smile so bright and her eyes full of hope she had to say the truth.

“Yeah,” Lisa nodded and Rosie grinned wider.

Olivia and Karol smiled, but Karol couldn't stay quiet.

“Well, I'd also like a guy who buys me sexual toys to play with,” Karol confessed that detail and Rosie covered her face with her hands.

“Oh, god,” Rosie could feel her face burning.

“Karol, please,” Lisa tried to seem offended or angry to make her stop, but she also loved Karol's personality and Rosie being embarrassed.

Besides, it was a good sexual toy.

The girls kept talking, laughing and joking for hours. They kept ordering things to stay more, taking advantage of the fact that many people got out so the bar wasn't full and there were free tables.

‘More reasons to stay’, said Rosie one time.

Lisa was so happy she could've started jumping for no reason to release some energy. They seemed to get along and nothing could've made her happier.

…

“Your friends are so funny,” Rosie said, giggling.

Lisa was opening the door of their apartment.

“Karol is crazy and Olivia is too sophisticated for us sometimes, but we seem to fit. Olivia is such a puppy when you get to know her and not innocent as it seems and Karol is always there for you,” Lisa explained with a smile plastered on her face like the whole ride home.

“Karol and Olivia are the classic girls who should hate each other, but instead they’re good friends,” Rosie walked to her bedroom and Lisa followed her.

“They’ve been friends since elementary school and I met them in high school. They were there for me when my father got arrested,” Lisa's expression didn't change though, she was too happy to be affected by her father at that moment. She was thinking about Rosie and how her eyes turned sad when she mentioned her father, but got calmed when Lisa grinned broadly. 

Their bags were on Rosie's bed. Lisa should have left it in her room, but didn't want to be away from Rosie. She took a step into Rosie's personal space and felt her heart pounding the second Rosie surrounded her low back bringing her closer. 

They fell in some sort of daze they couldn't get out of; Rosie falling deep in an ocean of dark brown and Lisa in a light brown. Rosie took advantage of the distance to graze her nose over Lisa's inviting her in and she could felt her skin flare when Lisa kissed her; taking her lips like so many times, but always feeling like the first. 

Lisa's hands ended in Rosie's cheeks as the kiss got inflamed in passion. A heady sensation bathed them everytime they kissed. It was something Rosie didn't know it could be so fiery and also like they were speaking in tongues, in a language they only knew, loved and shared. Either way, Lisa was feeling she hadn't never tasted someone's lips, or at least not as amazing. Rosie didn't need to be an expert, didn't need to kiss so many people. She just had been knowing Lisa's body, what she most desired, and because she had become Lisa's weakness. Lisa's hands danced to her light dyed blonde hair and Rosie's under Lisa's shirt. They were warm and Lisa shuddered. The taste of her lips were so succulent she moaned, making Rosie feel a pound under her belly button. 

Anyhow, Lisa's phone rang, destroying what was going to be an incredible body exploration. 

They both separated and Lisa groaned, mad. 

“Is it necessary to call to tell me you have already got home? A message is quicker and simpler,” Lisa complained, knowing it was Karol.

“Oh, come on, moron, you were already on the table, on the floor, trying another sexual toy or trying fucking from behind?” Karol yelled into the phone. 

Lisa couldn't stop her mind from imagining the last time they did it from behind in her bedroom. Both on their knees, she biting hard Rosie's shoulder… She needed to shake her head to focus on the call. 

“Would you stop talking about my sex life, please? You put Rosie in an uncomfortable position,” Lisa's eyes drove to Rosie's who was still standing in front of her and moved her lips to vocalize she didn't mind. That made her smile and look away.

“Listen, Lisa, we need to talk to you,” Olivia said.

“In private. We know you're with Rosie,” Karol added.

Lisa turned to Rosie and babbled a little. She was asking herself why she had to lose all her highness attitude with the girl she loved. 

“I get it. I'm going to my room,” Rosie said and stumbled with the door when leaving. Lisa laughed hard.

“Fuck you, Lisa,” Rosie cursed.

“Oh, she's making you laugh. How cute,” Olivia shrieked to the phone.

“Please, Olivia, stop,” Lisa rolled her eyes.

“Let's talk about the task in hand. Lisa, Rosie is your girl,” Karol said.

“She's not my girl, Karol,” Lisa denied even though it was what she most wanted. 

“She's definitely your girl. She takes your hand and you take hers back like unconsciously, like, girl, like she's desperate to feel you. She talks about you and turned red, so embarrassed, so cute,” Karol explained, struggling with words.

“She was super nervous to meet us like for real and she didn't greet us with a simple ‘hi’ or a wave of hand. So cute,” Olivia shared, really happy.

“She was afraid she might not get along with you,” Lisa's lips quirked up. 

She knew her friends would fit with Rosie.

“Oh, my god, she's so cute,” Olivia prolonged the last letter to emphasize it.

She seemed like she didn't know other words, as Lisa thought. She was too excited that they liked Rosie for the matter. It was… dangerous as Lisa guessed.

“See? She's so into you she wanted to connect with your family,” Karol insisted.

It was true they were her family. Her heart expanded every time they referred to them as a family and not just friendship. 

“Girls, stop, please. She's-”

“You're so fond of her you were drooling over her all the time and giving her heart eyes when she talked about something she was passionate about or when Karol said dirty things you looked at her with, you know, the ‘dirty look’,” Olivia said.

“‘Dirty look’? Really, Olivia, in what century are you?” Karol normally spoke really loud so she didn't have to bring the phone too near her.

“The thing is, thanks for your comment, Karol, that we thought maybe you were having a one-day-thing or a-week-thing, but you were going to start again being the one-night stand kind of bitchy girl you were,” Olivia wasn't afraid of saying what she thought.

“Hey!” Lisa got offended.

“You know she's right, Lisa. Remember that girl who appeared in one of our meetings saying you didn't answer her calls,” Karol agreed with Olivia.

“Yes! You talked to her and then she went away crying,” Olivia said, pouting.

“Don't try to make me feel bad. I explained to her how I do things and she insisted on dating me instead,” Lisa explained.

“We know, but even thou-” 

“The thing is,” Olivia cut Karol, “You have found your girl, my dear. We haven't seen you so happy with another one who wasn't your mother or us.” 

“We want you to be happy,” when Karol got emotional she really could hit hard. 

“I know, girls, but she's…” she couldn't say her name.

“Pursuing that stupid bitch. Emilia, right?” Karol guessed.

“No, her name is Laura,” Olivia corrected her.

“No, it's Clara,” Karol thought. 

“It's Jolene and yes, she's into that girl and doesn't want me,” Lisa wanted to cry. 

So much time not wanting any possible romantic relationship with anyone and now she was in love with one and she liked someone else.

“Oh, like the song. Jolene, Jolene, Jolene, Jo-” Olivia cut her with a hand in her mouth before she destroyed their eardrums.

“Whatever her name is, listen to me, Lis. She’s in denial,” Olivia said.

“She's in love with you, Lalisa,” Karol confirmed.

“Girls, the last thing I want is to live with false hope,” Lisa confessed.

“Look, we know we're right. You have to fight for her. She might be confused, so take advantage of that and show her you're both in love with each other,” Karol affirmed.

“Karol, I…” Lisa wasn't sure.

“You love her, Lisa?” Olivia asked. 

“I do,” Lisa confessed with a sigh. 

“We believe if you try to show her somehow she will realize that the one she wants is you,” Olivia said.

“If anything goes wrong, we are here for you,” Karol added and Lisa wanted to cry again. 

“Thank you,” Lisa said.

“We leave you to play with your girl, she-wolf,” Karol said, haltingly, and Lisa could have sworn she was winking.

“Okay, girls, bye,” she quickly hung up the phone.

She smiled and thought about what she could do. She debated if they were right or not. She wished, but she didn't want her heart to break. It was something she didn't want herself to be involved with. 

However, inside of her there wasn't any regret. Rosie had built a house in her heart with everything they had lived together in. She didn't want that to end, not to disappear, not to vanish. What she most desired was that house to stay in her heart, remebering her the love. 

“Lisa,” Rosie called from the kitchen. 

“What?”

“I made pizza. They are in the oven already,” Rosie said with an apron. 

“You're cute,” Lisa couldn't not smile.

“Don't be a moron,” Rosie was embarrassed and super cute when she was. 

“You prefer if I say you're completely gorgeous with that apron,” Lisa said, slowly, getting near her, “and with everything,” Rosie couldn't with her half-smile, “and with nothing on,” she winked at her.

“See? You're impossible,” she said, childishly, letting Lisa bring her closer by her hips to her.

“You're impossible,” Lisa mocked her.

“Huh?” Rosie opened her mouth, not believing Lisa just mock her.

Lisa simply laughed and gave her some quick kisses on the cheek. 

“What ingredients do they have?” Lisa asked. 

Rosie had to look at the oven to understand what she was asking. She was unfocused with the kiss.

“Um, the higher one is with mozzarella and shrimps, the one below is four cheeses,” Rosie explained and Lisa looked at her like a child happy when their parents buy them candy.

“You're amazing,” Lisa said.

“Well, you bought me my favorite food yesterday and I thought it would be good to, you know,” Rosie stumbled into the words. 

“You're so lovely, babe,” Lisa shared out of the blue and kissed Rosie's cheek and her lips which left Rosie with wide eyes, “Go to have a shower while I wait for the pizza. I'll go after we finish with dinner.”

“Are you sure?” Rosie asked.

“Of course. Go,” Lisa pushed her in the direction of the bathroom and hit her ass.

She gave her a furious look and Lisa laughed loudly.

“You know I love it. And I know you love to grab mine too,” Lisa said and Rosie quickly closed the bathroom, leaving Lisa chuckling.

Chapter Text

Something told me it was over

When I saw you and her talking

Something deep down in my soul said, "Cry, girl" (Cry, cry)

When I saw you and that girl, walking around, ooh

I'd Rather Go Blind - Etta James

First thing Lisa did when she woke up after a long nap (which was supposed to be a 30 minute one, but ended up being a 4 hour one) was to open the door of her apartment. She didn't care who it was and how she looked with her home clothes wrinkled and her hair tousled. 

And the first thing she saw was Jolene. 

It has been two weeks since the last time Rosie went to a place with Jolene. Lisa knew because she didn't mention where she was going when meeting Jolene. It was two glorious weeks of cooking together, going out, sex, playing video games, bringing Rosie to her bedroom after falling asleep above her when watching TV, having showers exploring what was for Lisa ‘a heavenly body with blonde hair’ and Rosie helping Lisa with college tasks which ended it up with more sex.

Lisa couldn't stop laughing, smirking, joking, mocking and being ashamed of her friends when they called her and asked for Rosie to join in just so they could make Rosie turn red as the coke and embarrassed Lisa to no end. For Lisa it was having less nightmares than usual, discovering she was such a hugger, living through 50 different emotions a day such as happiness and worriedness -afraid of what Rosie and her had wasn't going to last- and realizing she had accustomed too much to not hear Jolene's name.

So imagine the surprise on her face when she was face to face with that girl who she hadn't ever seen in person. 

“Hi, you're Lisa. Rosie's roommate, right?” Jolene asked, gingerly.

Her roommate? Lisa was already offended.

“Sorry, she's not available,” and was pretty ready to slam the door in her face, but Jolene stopped it.

“Wait, Rosie and I are going out today. Hasn't she told you?” Jolene asked.

Her lovely tone -which seemed intended for Lisa- was infuriating her.

“No, she hasn't,” she admitted.

“Oh,” Jolene's ‘oh’ sounded challenging for Lisa, especially when she looked to the other side in a pimpy way.

“Anyway, Rosie arrived tired today. She shouldn't be going out,” Lisa felt threatened with that girl.

“We don't work tomorrow. Besides, what are you? Her mother?” she clicked her tongue.

That was the worst for Lisa.

“I'm a really good friend of hers, for your information,” Lisa's ears felt like they were burning.

“Weren't you the 'asshole roommate' just weeks before?” Jolene with her blue dress, braided light brown hair, green eyes and bitchy expression wasn't like the Jolene Rosie described.

“Life changes so fast,” Lisa smirked, falsely, “since when did you know Rosie?” she asked with a false puppy expression.

“Guess less than you. But at least she doesn't call me a slut,” Jolene elevated her chin defensively. 

“Look, fucking b-” 

“Lisa,” Rosie called her name from behind her, surprised. 

Lisa's gaze bounces between Jolene and Rosie not knowing what to say. Fastly, Rosie's expression turned into an angry one.

“We're leaving. See you tomorrow,” Rosie breezed past her.

“Rosie,” Lisa tried to stop her by grabbing her arm, but Rosie got free and kept walking.

Jolene's face before they took the stairs made Lisa feel like her whole body was set on fire, and not in a good way. She felt insulted. She knew she started the bad aura between Jolene and her, but she didn't need to be disingenuous and attacked her so badly. And she also felt betrayed.

Why not ask why she was going to insult her? 

Why look at her with anger and deception? 

Why leave her alone without telling her she was leaving? 

Why does she have to feel like that? 

That was all Lisa's questions. She didn't understand why she had to fall so hard for her. She was acting without thinking and felt like a teenager having a tantrum. She had the sensation she was feeling territorial with her and she wasn't that kind of person. She didn't give a shit about people who weren't her friends and mother. But at that moment her brain was in a storm without no end debating on loving her, knowing she made a deal with her and don't giving a fuck and wanting her to be more like a friend. 

So she had the worst idea she could have; following the logic of her brain-in-a-storm thoughts. Going out with the last girl she was with before starting wherever she had with Rosie. And where? The place Rosie was going to. And how could she know? She knew.

…

“Why don't we skip the drinks and go to your apartment? Most exactly your room,” Chyntia was surrounding Lisa's arm and whispering in her ear.

Lisa realized quickly it was a really bad idea.

Chyntia was a pain in the ass.

She was really hot with her spectacular ass, red hair and blue eyes, but all the beauty she had outside it wasn't definitely inside. When Lisa met her she was already too drunk and they didn't exchange too many words before they were kissing and she was grabbing Chyntia's hand to bring her to her apartment. The morning after it was very difficult for Lisa to get her out of her place so she -and it was the worst idea she believed she could have- accepted to go out to have breakfast. In less than 30 minutes she realized Chyntia was a rich narcissist bitch who still believed in having slaves in her home so she didn't have to do anything. 

It was pretty fucking terrible. Lisa thought she might have gone mad. Why that girl? Probably because no other girl replied to her calls or messages because she didn't do it when they called or wrote after they left Lisa's apartment. No matter what, what she decided, she decided and now she had to deal with the consequences. With an act of what she didn't know it came from, hope or desperation, she took Chyntia's hand. 

“Babe, what's the fun in that? Let's get some drinks first, dance a little,” she came close to her ear, “turn the thing hot,” she knew she quickly convinced Chyntia because she gave her a half smile and pulled her to the bar. 

…

“By the way, why this place? We first met in a nightclub. Remember, you loved my dress,” another thing about Chyntia was she appeared to only have brain cells for sex.

Lisa mostly visited the most famous night clubs, not all gays, and look for the girl she most like. She usually had luck with girls. There weren't many who rejected her because she was a girl. Some were girls who hadn't been with a girl before and she kind of felt good to be their first.

The reason she chose a bar this time was because she knew it was where Rosie was going. She hoped she didn't. It was like her place. It was the first place they went out together. Lisa convinced Rosie to go so she would get used to talking to the girl she liked in a public place so she first thought about her favorite bar. Since then she has been doing things with Rosie without thinking. Her favorite bar. Where she got drunk after nightmares episodes of the time with her father or she was too stressed with college or she felt like she was losing her mind and preferred to talk to Pablo - the bar's owner-. 

From day one she started giving her body to her, but she didn't know Rosie was also getting in her heart until she realized she was in love. After Pablo assumed Rosie was her girlfriend and she denied, he gave her that look that had her thinking for days. Pablo hasn't seen her with a girl there before. He kind of knew Rosie was special. 

However, her thoughts and the fake smile she was giving Chyntia vanished when they crossed the bar's entrance and she saw Rosie talking lightly with Jolene at a table near the TV.

“I thought we were going to a… louder place,” Chyntia said, sliding her hand through Lisa's ass. 

Suddenly Rosie's eyes moved to her right and she found Lisa's gorgeous dark brown eyes with a see-through black shirt and the black jeans Rosie loved because it made chills racing down her body by how good her ass looked with them. But that ass was being touched by another girl and anger filled her whole body and she squeezed the table hard.

Lisa, on the other side, was seeing her reaction and it made her smirk. So she surrounded Chyntia with her arm to whisper:

“Let's do something different today. We drink, talk and then we can have fun in my apartment,” Chyntia smiled, just what Lisa wanted her to do. 

Months ago that reaction was perfect for her. She didn't need a clingy girl who got attached. She needed Chyntia's kind of girl who only wanted sex. However, apart from that Chyntia was a total kaos, and not in a good way, she didn't want that anymore. Now she just wanted closure with Rosie. She loved Rosie. But there she was, with Chyntia pulling her to the seats in front of the bar. Behind the bar, Pablo was there receiving her with a confused smile. 

“Lis, where's your girl?” Pablo asked, giving cocktails to two girls. 

“Your girl?” Chyntia looked at her like she owned her when she just wanted to fuck her. 

What an idiot, Lisa thought.

Lisa, who was throwing daggers through her eyes at Pablo, who was attending some clients to escape the situation, moved her head to her right to face Chyntia. Yet her eyes first landed on Rosie's in the distance. She glowered at Lisa and she beamed at her in response letting her tongue slide through her teeths. After, she looked at Chyntia still waiting for an explanation with her most slutty face. Lisa leaned forward to speak in her ear again. Just to look into Rosie's angry eyes. 

“Chyntia, you know my girl is you,” she whispered before biting her ear in the sexiest way she could. Also in a way she knew Rosie loved.

Jolene, from the other side of the show, was drinking her martini in little slurps with a bemused expression, dying to know why Rosie was constantly looking behind her, completely furious. She couldn't stop the curiosity and finally turned around. She searched a little with her eyes until she found someone she did recognize. 

Lisa. 

“Your roommate seems to be having fun,” Jolene giggled after turning back and slurping the martini again.

Rosie, who was still assassinating the girl Lisa was with, turned her eyes to Jolene and she swore she had never seen her with so much anger in her. Jolene thought she might die with that look so she tried to brighten the situation.

“Look at what my dog did the other day at the beach,” she took her phone while Rosie drank her coke. 

Her eyes were only two seconds on Jolene accompanied with a limp smile before turning back to Lisa and Chyntia.

Lisa knew this, of course. So she moved the stool to be near Chyntia. She caressed her cheek, looked at her lips, played with her hair, and whispered dirty things to her mouth. Something she enjoyed doing to win the girls. It used to make her powerful. Now her mind felt blurred by Rosie's fury. And it aroused her to no end.

“Look at how cute he was scrubbing the sand,” Jolene showed Rosie her phone's screen and she saw a cute black labrador living her best life on the beach. 

Rosie plastered her most fake illusion on her face and took the phone. 

“He's adorable,” Rosie said. 

“He's my baby,” Jolene beamed, sincerely. 

The brief interaction between the girls pissed Lisa off from there to saturn.

“Why don't you show me all you can do, Lili? You keep turning me on here and I can't wait,” Chyntia told her. 

So Lisa's eyes went back to Chyntia's and without wanting to do it, she kissed her. Passionately, with her hands on her cheeks, but feeling absolutely nothing. She opened her eyes, finding Rosie gawking at her with the most betrayed expression she had ever seen.

“Rosie, what-?” Jolene didn't understand and looked behind her. 

“I'm going to the restroom,” Rosie said.

“I'm going with y-” Jolene was about to get on her feet.

“No, I'm fine. I… I need a minute,” she said before walking to the bathroom in a mix of sadness and anger. 

Lisa stopped kissing Chyntia pursuing Rosie with her eyes. 

“C, please, wait for me here. I need to use the bathroom,” Lisa's finger was elevating Chyntia's chin up. 

“I'm going with you, babe,” she seemed desperate. 

“No, no, just a second. Don't be impatient,” Lisa kissed her cheek sensually.

“You don't seem eager to do anything,” Chyntia pouted.

It wasn't like Rosie though.

“I am, don't worry,” she said and left.

She saw Pablo before entering the bathroom. He was like a father when his child disappointed him. Lisa didn't like that expression in someone so important to her, but she kept walking. She felt guilty, it was like someone just stuck her in the belly. 

However, the anger, the jealousy, the stubbornness was much stronger. She opened the door and found Rosie leaning in front of the sink, with her hands on each side and her eyes fixed on the faucet. Her face was wet. Lisa supported her back on the wall, crossed her legs and her arms. She thought of saying something casual first. But it escaped the anger.

“What, Rosie? Are you hot? Are you that ready for your girlfriend?” she asked, attacking her with each word.

Rosie only gave her a one second look and she came back to the faucet. She decided to clean her hands so she had something to do. Her try to ignore her made Lisa’s body coils with irritation.

“So you can't wait to get in her bed? Or you’re planning to bring her to our apartment?” Lisa knew she wasn't making any sense with her words.

Rosie didn't answer again. Lisa wanted to scream from frustration.

“Cool, now you won't talk to me. You prefer talking to your baby girl who would do better than I. Just considerating you haven't already fuck her,” Lisa spat out the words with disgust.

Rosie stopped the water on the faucet and her eyes, with pure vexation, fixated on Lisa's through the glass. It was just a seconds before she turned around and went to Lisa like the fire expanding in a house burning full of gasoline.

“Are you really going with that?” Rosie almost shouted at her. She was out of her mind.

“With what, babe?” Lisa played dumb.

They were very near each other. Their chins up in desafiation. 

“You know what you did,” Rosie grinded her teeths.

“Oh, you mean having fun with my new girl?” Lisa asked. She couldn't resist her eyes going to Rosie's lips.

“That bitch is not your fucking girl,” Rosie pressed her lips into a thin line.

“And who’s my girl? You?” Lisa was being her most sarcastic and worst version, but she didn't care. She was too bereaved. 

But Rosie also was hurt and angry.

“That bitch isn't your girl. I remember her. It was the one who said your furniture was kind of cheap,” Rosie smirked.

They talked about her one day. Rosie remembered. It was the last one before her. They couldn't stop laughing one afternoon speaking about how prick and asshole she was. But Lisa wasn't going to let her attack her.

“But why do you care, darling? You have your dream girl outside waiting for you,” she tried to sound ironic and like she didn't give a fuck, but the exasperation could be seen in her face.

“She's not my dream girl,” Rosie denied, feeling terrible suddenly changing her face.

“She seems to be. Why don't you come back with her and stop getting into other girls' businesses?” Lisa couldn't control what she was saying.

“Now you don't want me involved in your business?” Rosie tried to hide how hurt she felt going a step back.

In Lisa's mind there was a part that wanted to tell her she wanted her to be her everything, but the controls were in anger's hands.

“I want my girl who is outside to be in my business. You have yours, Roseanne,” when Lisa saw the tears forming in Rosie's eyes, the regret filled her heart.

“Cool, then, I don't need you anymore. I got what I wanted,” now regret was in Rosie's heart after seeing how Lisa's face was full of soreness.

“Fine,” Lisa blurted out, moved from the wall, opened hardly the door and got out, leaving Rosie removing her tears frustrated. 

She looked at herself in the mirror and exhaled, trying really hard not to keep crying with her lips trembling. Then she took a deep breath and decided to follow the first thing that came to her mind: making Lisa jealous. She knew she liked her. She couldn't bear the feeling of Lisa not wanting her. Even though she wasn't making any sense with what she was doing. It almost left her unable to breathe. She needed to do something. So why not try? 

Rosie fixed her make-up, added more lip gloss -the one Lisa loved- made her hair look a little wild and raised her chin up. She needed to act cool, show Lisa she was enjoying the night with Jolene. And with determination in her eyes, she left the restroom.

What she did not know was that Lisa, in her short walk back to where Chyntia was, decided the same thing: making Rosie jealous. Pablo saw her face. Saw the change of pain turn into a defiant and determined one heading to that strange girl with blue eyes he didn't like. He knew there were problems in the short paradise Lisa was having.

“Why did it take you so long?” Chyntia pouted. She was so silly, but Lisa concentrated on the plan.

“Let's go. We're leaving,” Lisa simply said, showing her hand to Chyntia.

“Where?” Chyntia winked, but Lisa was seeing Rosie smiling at Jolene and sitting back on her seat. 

“To dance a little,” Lisa gave back a wink to Chyntia, took her hand, and left some money for Pablo. 

She didn't want to see more of that look of him, so she pulled the girl away from the bar barely looking at Pablo.

She wanted Rosie to follow more than anything.

…

“Lisa, this is a place for a good warm up,” Chyntia winked at Lisa. She was behind her holding her hand. 

Lisa was constantly watching her back. Rosie followed a couple of seconds later they left. She saw her pursuing them with a very solemn expression, determined to go where Lisa was going. She smirked, completely proud that her plan was working. If you ask her, she wasn't thinking about what she was doing or what the consequences were, but she kept dead set on doing so. When she took Chyntia's hand, she saw Rosie doing the same with Jolene and she beamed more.

Lisa pulled Chyntia to the bar and supported her elbows on it.

“What can I get you, ladies?” Lisa knew that tone of voice and the smile. The boy liked her.

“Two shots of tequila,” she gave him the most uninterested look and turned her head to Chyntia. 

What made her smile maleficently was that a couple of meters apart, in front of the bar it was Rosie and Jolene ordering drinks just like them. She was seeing Jolene's back from her perspective so she could see Rosie adjusting her hair nervously and giving just one eye contact with Lisa to continue pretending she was listening to whatever Jolene was saying. Lisa bit her lower lip. Rosie was very sexy when she was mad and hopefully, she thought, jealous. 

Rosie, even though she was trying her best to not look at Lisa, she could feel her eyes landing on her while she was taking some shots with that girl, Chyntia. Each time Lisa ordered another one, cheered with Chyntia and wet her lips after taking the shot it was more difficult for her to not stare at her. Her lips were glistening. They were plump and red and she was dying to kiss them. The warm sensation it was installing in her belly from the alcohol and the desire for Lisa changed quickly into fury when Lisa slid her large and thin fingers through the locks of Chyntia's hair. But it was worse when she let those fingers delicately put her chin up and brought herself closer to her lips giving her eyes to Rosie. 

That was enough. 

“Wanna dance?” Rosie proposed pointing with her head to the dancefloor where a lot of people were dancing to the beats of the dj's music.

“Of course. I feel with such an energy with the shots,” Jolene got up and took her hand. 

Rosie looked back when walking to the dancefloor and winked at Lisa. Her angry face said everything. 

When Jolene and Rosie were surrounded by people the music changed to a much sexier one, Streets by Doja Cat. Rosie decided that it wouldn't be harmful if she let her body relax and go with the music while moving her hips sensually with her beautiful dress. Jolene followed her movements. Enjoying the moment and touching her hair as the cool beats of the song rumbled through her eardrums. 

Soon she saw Lisa just a couple of people away from her with Chyntia's hands in her neck and her own in her hips swaying slowly and seductively. Lisa's lips near Chyntia's.

“I love this song,” Chyntia purred. 

“Me too, babe,” Lisa whispered and squinted at Rosie.

Rosie wasn't that kind of girl. She was terrified of clubs and pretty girls, but she was too much focused on Lisa to even think. She just let her hand go to Jolene's hip to bring her closer. 

Her eyes flicked to Lisa when Doja said in the song: ‘and it's hard to keep my cool, when other bitches tryna to get my dude’. Rosie's belly did that kind of flip flops, but not in a good way. Lisa took advantage of that and slithered her fingers to Chyntia's ass and squeezed it. That was incredibly unnecessary in Rosie's view. She needed to do something. 

And then the music changed to Beautiful Liar by Beyoncé and Shakira. 

“Your hair is gorgeous tonight, Jolene,” Rosie said when some disheveled curls flopped over her forehead.

“Thanks. Yours seem more blonde,” Jolene didn't know how to respond and say that and both laughed about it and kept dancing trying to move their hips like Shakira and Beyoncé and continued laughing.

Lisa saw everything and decided she needed more alcohol. 

“Come with me,” and with nothing more she took Chyntia's hand and dragged her to the bar. 

In her way she could passed next to Rosie and Jolene and she did, also shoving Jolene a little on purpose while walking. 

“Hey!” Jolene lodged a complaint. 

But Lisa just smirked and kept walking. She gulped three shots in a row. When she looked to Chyntia after the third shot, she could see behind her a little far Rosie clicking her shot with Jolene swallowing it making a disgusted face right after. Rosie wasn't used to drinking. Lisa was worried. She couldn't not be. 

Rosie gave Lisa just a glimpse and could see the frown on her forehead before Lisa quickly turned to Chyntia and she turned to Jolene. She wasn't listening much to what the girl was saying. She did know it was about how she loved Low by Flo Rida and T-Pain -who was being played by the dj- and how excited she was and already dizzy by the shots. Rosie was concentrating on Lisa's worried face and how she was nodding, smiling and saying things to Chyntia, but her eyes weren't twinkling when she was happy and she seemed younger and more alive. 

“Oh! Let's go!” Jolene yelled when Yeah! by Usher was playing through the speakers. 

“Oh yeah!” Rosie paid the guy trying to show more excitement that she was feeling and went behind Jolene.

She didn't need to catch Lisa's eyes to know they were on her. She was indeed winning that game. She could feel it in her bones when Lisa came to the crowd of people and couldn't stop her eyes from going to her hips. She was trying to have fun, but she might admit that it was a show for Lisa. She knew her black dress had a really big v-neck which shows her sternum. She hadn't much breasts, but she knew that dress was enlightening her amazing neck, her flawless back with the large opening and her long legs by the shortcut of her wear. She liked it very much when she tried it on the first day in the shop. She looked sexy and beautiful and besides, Lisa couldn't take her eyes away from her since she saw her with it. She loved the way she looked at her; like that the desire was burning her eyes, like her hands were almost moving without conscience desperate to touch her and she didn't know what she wanted most, or to strip her clothes off or to let them on while she feasted on her.

Lisa's thoughts weren't at Rosie's reach because she hadn't tell her anything about the new dress. She saw it that day and they were too mad at each other for compliments. But Rosie knew Lisa loved it. Her eyes were really dark. She also felt her lips tingling because Lisa was fixated on them too. She also knew she loved the lip gloss. And if someone asked her what she needed in that moment it wasn't nor Jolene's beautiful green eyes brighting, nor her awe-inspiring blue dress that highlights her boobs, nor her hands touching her that weeks ago would have made her feel the most luckiest girl in the world, it was Lisa who look her like she wanted to consume her like a vampire who drink from her victim until leave them dry.

Completely in tune with the music, her body, herself, having her ego bigger than the sun and a huge smile enjoying the change of the song to Buttons by The Pussycat Dolls and Snoop Dogg, she felt some hands sliding through her hips. It would have been the best moment in the night if those hands were Lisa's. She would have forgotten about everything and let her body lean on Lisa's. Although she knew it wasn't. What first consumed her brain cells was a stinky perfume of probably a stupid man. 

“Get off of me, please,” Rosie didn't speak loud, but clear, not wanting to cause a scene when the motherfucker was supposed to be the one to feel ashamed. 

“Dude, go away. She's not interested,” Jolene said rudely, trying to get the hands away from Rosie.

“Let's have fun, babe,” the guy whispered in her ear. 

Rosie wanted to puke. His breath stinked and she only has one person who can call her that.

And speaking of her…

“Stop, you're hurting me,” the tears were blurring her eyes trying to free herself.

“Hey! You fucking-” Jolene started ready to punch him, but it was someone else who grabbed the guy by the jacket and shoved him making him fall to the ground. 

“You fucking bastard,” Lisa growled and throw a punch so hard that made her nose bleed. 

“Lisa!” Rosie screamed and took her arms from behind to stop her.

“Let me fucking go,” Lisa pushed her so she stripped and fall. 

At least she didn't get harmed. 

“Rosie, are you okay?” Jolene asked her to help her get up.

“Yeah, I… Lisa!” she ran back to her and this time and with the help of a couple of boys and girls, they separated them. 

Rosie was squeezing Lisa's arm hard and walking back, as far away as possible from that man. 

The security carried the guy out of the club when two girls said he was bothering a girl.

“Are you okay?” Lisa asked, her tone of voice completely different. 

She didn't know what it came to her, but she could have kept punching him all night. All she was thinking was the look on Rosie's face; trapped, trapped by the people who think they can take anything they want from another one. And all the warmth of her body went to her cheeks and her fists. 

Anyway Rosie wasn't looking at her face this time. A lot of pairs of eyes were fixated on them. Some whispering, some just judging with their looks and the rest still in the bubble of alcohol and music. Rosie needed to escape all that attention. So she thought of more alcohol. 

Chapter Text

And you can't fight the tears that ain't comin’

Or the moment of truth in your lies

When everything feels like the movies

Yeah, you bleed just to know you're alive

And I don't want the world to see me

'Cause I don't think that they'd understand

When everything's made to be broken

I just want you to know who I am

Iris - Goo Goo Dolls

“Rosie!” Lisa called when Rosie walked towards the bar. Jolene behind them. 

“A Heineken, please,” the waiter gave her one and without paying, she started swallowing all, not even breathing. 

“Oh, no,” Lisa denied and took the bottle from her, provoking her to choke a little and cough. 

“What the fuck, Lisa?” Rosie complained. 

She had drunk a lot that night and wasn't too accustomed to something that wasn't beer, but she needed not to think. The pressure, the anxiety was going to make her brain blow. 

“Rosie, we should go,” Jolene said and Rosie saw a troublesome expression in Jolene and felt like she was a teenager again with her mother worrying about her.

“Lisa, let's leave, babe,” Chyntia suddenly was in front of Lisa with her hands on her face making her watch her and then she kissed her.

Rosie thought that she had lost that battle and didn't want to fight anymore nor play again.

“I'm leaving,” Rosie stated, “I'm sorry, Jolene. See you at work,” she apologized to her and went to the door not looking at Lisa who pushed Chyntia time ago to stop the kiss.

“You can't drive neither walk,” Jolene gave some money to the waiter who was waiting and followed her. 

“I'll take a taxi,” Rosie said without looking back. 

“Don't worry. She'll get home safe,” Lisa told Jolene before going after Rosie.

Love wasn't being funny at all. First she was jealous and full of annoyance, then the rage and resentment seemed to be straight from hell and then the sweet self appeared like the sun on a stormy day. 

Chyntia stopped her and Lisa said sincerely to her that she should bury the bitch in her, consider to be less narcissistic and selfish and wished her luck. Jolene was confused by Lisa's sudden change of way to talk to her when she looked like she wanted to kill her that afternoon. But she let it be. 

Lisa ran after the one she loved who had the kind of look someone has when they are completely lost in her own hurricane.

“Rosie!” Lisa tried to call her, but she entered the taxi, so she took another one. 

They weren't too far away. Lisa watched the houses, shops and buildings trying to gather what she supposed she was going to say to Rosie; how to start, how to… approach her. Rosie, on the other side, was crying. Her life was a mess and she knew it was because she had contributed to it. 

In 15 minutes Lisa arrived at their place. She assumed Rosie already arrived and went to their apartment. She ran. She didn't want to leave her alone like that. 

“Rosie!” She said going first to her room and finding her ordering some things. 

“What the fuck do you want, Lisa? Isn't it enough already?” Rosie asked, she didn't need more to pissed Lisa off. 

She was going to try her best to be smooth. But the anger was installed in her throat.

“Isn't it enough what, Rosie? Getting that fucking bastard from touching you? You were screaming for help and that stupid bitch wasn't helping,” Lisa was throwing the words again from anger. 

What was inside those words was how worried she was, how desperate she felt wanting to protect someone she loved.

“Don't fucking dare to speak like that about her,” she threatened her with a finger up. 

“Or what, Rosie? You're going to fuck me again so you can come back to her after?” Lisa spat.

"And you? The girl who has no shame to come back to the slut who believes she is better than the rest just because she's rich. You only care about sex and pretty girls,” Rosie repaid.

“Says the girl who likes to fuck her supposed dream girl, but wants to screw me too,” Lisa said getting closer to her with bitter words.

“I told you it's over,” Rosie spoke so seriously it didn't seem like her.

“And it was over before you sleep with her or now that you feel ashamed your fucking two girls?” Lisa wanted to know though.

“I haven't slept with her,” Rosie assured.

“Yeah and I'm Megan Fox. You have been dating her since when? And still using my body for your play and toys, huh?” Lisa had a smug smile.  

“Don't be an idiot. I haven't used your body. We made a deal,” Rosie was almost crying. 

“Did we, Rosie?” Lisa asked.

“Don't start with this again, Lisa. We've talked about this. Don't be like this because you don't want me to have a girlfriend,” and that made Lisa angrier.

“Me? So you think I'm like this, right? So I'm so selfish that I want the girls to just want me, but I don't want them to be happy, not with me, not with no one else?” 

“I didn't say tha-” but Lisa cut her.

“You implied it, Rosie. I thought you knew me,” Lisa looked away from Rosie's eyes. That really hurt. 

“No, Lisa, I didn't mean…” Rosie tried to take her hand. 

“No,” Lisa turned back and took two steps. 

“Ok, go and fuck your spectacular model girl who is gorgeous and better than me, right?” Rosie's eyes were watered.

“What?” Lisa turned around again, “do you think I'm going back to Chyntia because I search for killing bodies like rats for food?” she came back to be in front of her, challenging. 

“All the girls who you're been with are fucking amazing, so confient, so all dressed up. You've been with me for weeks. I know you're tired of being with someone like me,” Rosie had a rude expression, but her heart was cracking inside.

“And you're not tired? Of me, I mean. Weeks being with the girl you don't want,” Lisa spoke more quietly.

“I knew you were tired,” Rosie clicked her tongue.

“I haven't said that. You're the one tired,” Lisa fought back.

“You're the one who entered that bar with that dumbass girl and started making out with her in front of everyone!” Rosie looked for escape.

“And what? You can go to my favorite bar and I can't?” 

“That was your favorite bar?” Rosie frowned.

“Until someone was there,” Lisa pressed her lips into a thin line.

Even though she went there to find Rosie, she wished she wasn't there. 

“You were the one who ruined everything!” Rosie was offended.

“Me? Not you? Who was the one who followed us to the club, huh?” Lisa asked nearer her.

“Who was the one who followed me to the bathroom in the bar?” Rosie asked back.

“I just wanted to go to the bathroom and I saw you. That was pretty fucked up,” Lisa played dumb.

“So why were you looking at me all the time?” Rosie questioned.

“Why were you looking at me all the time?” Lisa asked the same question with a smile.

“Really? You're going to act like you weren't trying to ruin my night all the time?” Rosie said, frustrated. 

“And you keep with that shit. I was with my girl and yo-” but Rosie couldn't anymore.

“Stop fucking saying she's your fucking girl! I just wanted to have fun, okay!? Just one night. I've been fucking out of my mind these days and I couldn't anymore. And you go with that bitch and don't even let me dance-” she yelled, but Lisa cut her with the same intensity in the voice.

“Don't fucking go with that. You were looking at me all the time even taking tequilas,” Lisa was trying to rip out the truth from Rosie.

“You were looking at me too, idiot! I was having fun dancing and all I saw was your eyes!” Rosie said.

“You weren't looking just at my eyes. Fucking admit it, Roseanne!” they were yelling in their faces.

“And you? Getting so out of control you hit someone?” Rosie was grabbing fewer exits like trying to get wet noodles with her fingers.

“What!? Rosie, that bastard was abusing you and no one did the right thing! You wanted me to just don't do anything?” Lisa asked, not understanding.

“You were too busy with your girl,” Rosie had tears in her eyes.

“I wasn't since that guy put his arms in you and I saw your face,” Lisa clarified, seriously.

“Why, Lisa? Why do it? All that people were looking at us! I just wanted to just go with the flow, mold with them. And everyone just looked at me like in high school when my fucking classmates bullied me. Those stupid faces judging me! Why Lisa? Why would you do it if this thing is over?” Rosie screamed with her face red and furious and tears falling from her eyes. 

“Because I'm in love with you, okay?” Lisa let go.

Suddenly it was only their breaths.

Inhaling and exhaling.

Then Lisa's heart could be felt in her ears.

She looked at those light brown eyes, wide open and she thought if she was dreaming. If it was all just a nightmare and she hasn't said one of the people she most loved that she did. 

But it wasn't a dream.

She could feel it.

How could she talk after? She didn't know. But her lips moved without command, the same as her voice.

“Rosie, I could have killed that man just because your face showed big pain. Rosie, I hate Jolene because you wish she was your girlfriend not me,” she took a step forward, “Rosie, I tried to make you jealous with Chyntia because I'm desperate for you to feel the same as me. Rosie, you don't just have a killing body, but you have a beautiful self. Rosie, I haven't thought about any other girl that wasn't you in weeks. I just want to be with you. You have made me fall in love with you,” Lisa finished and took a deep breath. 

She said it. She did. 

Rosie was still shocked. 

Lisa wanted her. Not just wanted, but loved her. 

She just told her. 

And she knew she felt the same.

She let one more tear fall from her eyes and took Lisa's face to kiss her lips. 

It was a moment in time for their relationship, one of many, but one no less important. Their lips seemed to find the ones they've been dying to feel since what felt like ages. It couldn't be said to be perfect for each other. There's nothing perfect. But really near what heaven must feel, it was. 

In Rosie's perspective it was more like tasting her favorite food, it was feeling smooth lips dancing with hers, her teeth biting incredible plump lips she could still squeeze until making them bruised and Lisa's tongue hot driving her insane through her mouth. For Lisa it was like no one else before. Everything seemed to taste as good as apple pie, which was her favorite. It made her moan uncontrollably with intensity and her clit hurt from how it was pulsating. How Rosie seemed to be a princess girl, but more like a friki princess, so out of her element in the beginning of all and at the same time so strong, learning with her, just... going with it, trusting her and letting herself be in tune with Lisa. How she passionately grabbed her hair, caressed it, pulled it, how her hands touch her under the shirt in a combination of firm and smooth movements making more chills racing down her body like no one has could.

It wasn't needed much time before all the frustrated tension went unfurling, soothing all the anxiety and it spanded the fire, the need of making the other one feel floating in the clouds and at the same time the want to ravage the other in the most pleasant way possible.

Lisa, since Rosie left her hair to introduce her hands under her shirt, she moved Rosie to the nearest wall, crashing her to it -making Rosie whine because they loved how desperate and passionate was her bond-, and leave her butt to slid her hands through the inner face of her legs starting with the knees and going up. 

Rosie stopped kissing her to breathe hard and let her head support on the wall and close her eyes. Lisa had her nose and lips touching just a bit of Rosie's while also inhaling and exhaling hard. Her hands went really near her most sensitive spot and continued passing through her panties, her sexy and curvy hips, her killing sexy stomach, her sexy sternum, her common but wonderful sexy bra and her sexy and thin arms -Lisa didn't find anything about that girl who wasn't sexy-.

Suddenly, she took the end of the dress and pulled it up to take it off of Rosie. She threw it to the floor and didn't even think about how it cost or how it meant to Rosie. She just wanted her eyes to be on Rosie's body from the bottom to the top. 

"I don't know what is most in my head right now. Or the envy of how good that fucking black heels look on you or how fucking I want them on you while fucking you," she felt like her pupils were double her size.

"You still want my panties and bra on while fucking me?" Rosie asked, pouting and blinking.

That was the most sexy thing Lisa had seen in her life.

She said that many times with Rosie.

"Just your heels, gorgeous girl with a killing body," she whispered in her mouth, took her hand and pulled her making Rosie almost stripped.

She walked to the kitchen and pulled her body to the kitchen counter until it stuck on Rosie's butt.

"Wanna do something cool?" Lisa had her beautiful smirk and bright look. 

Rosie didn't want the night to end.

"Different or cool?" Rosie kissed her lips lightly and bit her smoothly on her lower one.

Lisa couldn't be more fond of her.

"Different and cool," Lisa smirk grew.

"What are you going to do to me, Lis?" the nickname again was music to Lisa's ears.

"I presee you're gonna love it," Lisa's hands were driving through Rosie's body like she hasn't ever touched her and Rosie had her mouth partly open and by how good it was her hands just wandering her and her own lips and nose brushing Lisa's, she was throbbing already.

Without notice Lisa grabbed Rosie and made her sit on the kitchen counter. 

She left her there, quickly feeling their bodies get cold and took from a near shell a jar of strawberry jam. Rosie loved the taste and Lisa the smell. She came back to speak in Rosie's mouth.

"I think we can really enjoy playing with this since you love playing games. I haven't tried it before. Want to, babe?" Lisa asked with a raspy voice and intense dark brown eyes.

Again the ‘babe’. Rosie loved it. Her smile almost reached her eyes. 

“You can do whatever you want to me,” Rosie said with her most deep voice and Lisa could have sworn she hasn't been that turned on in her life.

She realized she said that a lot with Rosie.

“Really?” Lisa asked, beaming and biting her right ear after. 

“With those eyes I can't say no,” Rosie affirmed.

“In that case, tell me something, Rosie,” Lisa pepper-kiss Rosie's cheek after saying that to her ears. 

Rosie closed her eyes. Everything that girl did seemed to be learned from angels.

“What?” Rosie said with her eyes closed.

“Where do you want me to put the jam?” she whispered to her lips and brought the jar with the tape off between them. 

Rosie looked down and then up and both girls smiled intensely, knowing what good it could be. She brought a hand up and took with two fingers a little of jam and then moved it, looking right at Lisa, to between her legs. 

“Wait,” Lisa stopped her hand with hers and the jam fell to the floor.

“Lisa!” Rosie complained.

“You're in a rush,” Lisa smirked, “I loved it. But I want you to pick another place, Rosie,” she loved the reaction in her eyes when she used the nickname.

Rosie then took another bit of jam and slipped it on her clavicle. She looked at Lisa's eyes and she could feel the energy of her eyes like wanting to suck on it until her bones. Lisa made the act of doing it and Rosie stopped her.

“Look at me while I put some more in other places, Lis,” Rosie played innocently, but Lisa knew she was a bitch. 

After, she took some more and without stopping her eyes from moving from Lisa's, she slipped delicately her fingers in her left shoulder leaving the jam behind it and she did the same in the right side of her neck, her left ear, in the upper part of her right boob, between her breasts -biting her lower lip seeing how deep Lisa was breathing-, then above her belly button, in one side of her hips, above her panties, on the two sides of her inner thighs and Lisa thought she was going to continue then she stopped looking right at Lisa. Anyhow, two seconds later, she took some and left it on her lips. She took the jar and put it next to her on the kitchen counter. She turned back to Lisa and leaned forward. 

“Took too long,” Lisa said before sliding her tongue through her lips taking the jam with her, “so good,” she moaned, louder than normal, and Rosie took her by the neck and kissed her passionately.

She was tired of looking at each other and not letting their bodies bound together in a desperate feeling of colliding with the other one and devouring it until insanity. It was like never getting tired of kissing. It was so much energy driving through their bodies while they bruised their lips, sucked it on them. Lisa didn't want to stop until she needed some air and changed with intense little kisses to her neck where there was more jam. 

She never had tried it before and she should have made it sooner with Rosie. The taste of the jam was so sweet that she was becoming addicted already in addition to Rosie's cologne and a hint of her own taste. She didn't last to start sucking and licking her neck while Rosie responded with heavenly noises and clinged on her shirt.

“Lisa,” Rosie called.

“What, sexy girl?” 

“Take off that shirt,” she said and Lisa immediately did it and Rosie slid her hands through the body of the person she was in love with, so smooth, so perfect while Lisa went to between her breasts. 

Rosie sighed and let her head fall back. Her skin was tingling, fire through her veins, a feverish chill when Lisa's fingers undo the clip of her bra. She threw it somewhere and leaned forward until her lips brushed with Rosie's and without taking her lips she moved back with the jar in her hand.

“I think I could never stop looking at this and not having my mouth watering,” she didn't get her eyes off it.

As Lisa was zooming out looking at her boobs without feeling the need to cover herself she took more jam and left them on her two nipples. 

“Straight to the point,” Lisa said.

“I know you can't wait more,” Rosie smirked. 

And Lisa quickly put her hands on the two sides of her waist, which made Rosie whimpered by how firm and warm her fingers were clinged to her skin, and slid her tongue through her very hard left nipple to start sucking it hard nailing Rosie's lower back. She moaned and nailed and squeezed Lisa's hair, probably too hard to not cause pain, but it made Lisa more turned on. 

“I don't get tired of this, Rosie. Have you seen yourself?” she merely looked up to a full sight of Rosie's neck stretched until she moved to look her in the eyes making her lips barely touching hers.

This time Rosie didn't say anything. It just grew a smirk in her lips and licked slowly a bit of jam which was left on Lisa's mouth. Lisa's eyes and expression changed in that second and she suddenly kissed her, desperate to devour her body. After leaving her lips swarming she continued roughly with her neck, biting all she wanted. It was difficult for Rosie to breathe, mostly because Lisa was touching her everywhere and even squeezing some of her most sensitive spots. 

At some point one of Lisa's hands went to the jar which fortunately was on the floor. After she took some, she separated a little to add jam below her belly button and on the two faces of her inner thigh because it got left away when she kissed Rosie's breasts. Her eyes met and a powerful joy made them smirked again. 

“Lay down, blondie,” Lisa whispered in her mouth.

Rosie laughed while Lisa helped her lay on the cold kitchen counter.

“Now I'm blondie,” Rosie said and Lisa laughed with her a little, but eventually stayed shocked looking at the sight of her shiny blonde hair extended, her flawless face and showing all her flesh to Lisa.

“This girl,” Lisa only commented before tasting her lips just a little before she started kissing her way down her body, roaming her nails from Rosie's shoulders to her thighs.

Rosie bit her lips and sighed. Lisa knew she loved that. Lisa spended time in the space below her belly button and Rosie was squeezing each time more Lisa's shoulders. 

“Could you… keep going?” Rosie asked, in her voice you could feel the desperation.

“What an impatient girl,” Lisa said, giving air directly to Rosie's core.

“You keep turning me on here, silly,” Rosie complained.

“So you want my mouth to be…” she put to the side her panties and slid her finger up making Rosie moan, “here?” 

“This bitch,” Rosie muttered.

Lisa then laughed and tasted the finger.

“Quite good,” Lisa affirmed and smiled at Rosie who rolled her eyes and laid her head back down on the counter.

Lisa then took the sides of Rosie's black panties and removed them slowly down her long legs, enjoying each time and without detaching any of the jam. 

“You're drenched,” Lisa added.

“You keep me waiting,” Rosie replied.

It always left an aura of anticipation and nervousness in Rosie's body. It even made her tighten her belly.

Lisa let it fall to the floor and took Rosie's thighs strongly, opening her legs and going inch by inch to her intimate zone. Rosie could feel the air of Lisa's mouth there but she then went to her inner left thigh. 

“Oh my-shit, Lisa,” she was about to complain when Lisa bit her thigh hard.

“Shh, I'm trying to enjoy here,” Lisa mocked her.

“This child,” Rosie muttered, but suddenly whimpered when Lisa bit her again. 

Rosie couldn't stay mad for too long because Lisa kept moving from one spot to another, from one thigh to the other, from space to space around her cunt really aware of the most sensible places. Rosie squeezed her fists nailing even her hands and the noises could be the only motivation to Lisa in that moment for everything in her life. Without stopping, Lisa got more jam and applied it without being really delicate.

“Fuck, Lisa,” Rosie cursed.

“Ready?” Lisa asked to distract herself from her plump lips everytime Rosie opened her mouth.

“Of course I'm ready,” Rosie said and a second later Lisa laughed and buried her face on Rosie. 

The flavor was something too good to explain for Lisa. It was sour, but sweet and the combination of the taste and the moans, the groans, it made her lick more intensely, suck deeper, bite stronger, eat like a cannibal. 

“Rosie,” it escaped from Lisa's mouth, overwhelmed by the feeling.

“Lisa,” and Rosie did the same. 

The more she soaked her mouth with her wet flesh, the louder she moaned. It was when Lisa entered with her tongue and sucked her clit, which was something Rosie loved, she couldn't take it anymore. 

The explosion, the great cried out, was a thing Lisa could feel in all her body and made Rosie see points in the ceiling.

“I've been wanting you to do that to me since I saw your ass in those jeans,” Rosie shared when Lisa still was sucking her clean. 

She made her way up in due course and kissed Rosie who left a moan out tasting herself and the jam in Lisa's mouth. 

“Do you wanna see me without them?” Lisa asked. 

“I'm gonna rip it out from you,” Rosie affirmed and moved her to put on feet.

“You're pretty sure of yourself,” Lisa said smirking when Rosie took a step and unclipped her bra and bit Lisa's low lip to let it go slowly.

“As sure as that you're throbbing and this…” she slide barely her hands through Lisa's hard nipples just to torture her, “are pretty hard. Let's give them what they want,” she gave one kiss to Lisa, took her hand, took the jar with her other hand and started walking to her room. 

“Still on your heels,” Lisa said.

“I know you're looking at my ass,” Rosie confirmed what Lisa was doing. 

“Are you sure, naughty girl?” Lisa asked when Rosie had her with the back of her legs touching the bed. 

“Entirely,” Rosie replied and pushed Lisa so she could remove her belt and the jeans. 

“You're gorgeous,” Rosie said climbing above Lisa.

“And you're stunning,” Lisa was in part concentrating on the fact that Rosie had her wet flesh touching her legs.

“Shut up,” Rosie then kissed Lisa, getting excited again already. 

Lisa was something else for her.

Chapter Text

And the arms of the ocean are carrying me

And all this devotion was rushing out of me

And the crashes are heaven for a sinner like me

But the arms of the ocean delivered me

Never Let Me Go - Florence + The Machine 

Rosie opened her eyes when she felt the light dazzling through the window of her bedroom. She blinked a couple of times, quickly feeling a severe pain in her head. She was accustomed to drinking beer, not something stronger than that. She knew it was a really big mistake.

When she looked to her left, there it was, Lisa. Her hair messy, her makeup smashed all over her face, face down resting on the pillow with one of her hands upon it and showing some of her naked back with the rest of the body covered by the sheets.

She was the most beautiful girl she has ever seen. 

Rosie thought that maybe it wasn't a mistake getting that drunk the night before if it meant having Lisa tell her she loved her and laying on her bed after a wild night playing some new games. 

She smiled, relaxed, completely whipped by Lisa. Then she moved a little closer and raised her finger up to touch simply with her fingertip her nose. She giggled when Lisa scratched her nose. She did the same again and Lisa finally opened her eyes.

“Rosie,” Lisa complained, closing her eyes again and snuggling beside her with the sheets.

Rosie loved to be called Rosie by her. 

“Lisa, it's 10:00,” Rosie said, watching the clock she had in her nightstand.

“But I don't have any lecture and you don't work,” Lisa's voice was adorable by Rosie's sight and she giggled in reaction.

“You're like a teen,” Rosie teased and got up. 

“Hey,” Lisa complained again with her eyes closed.

Rosie went to the window and looked outside. The sun could be seen between a lot of clouds with different forms. She would have liked to paint some of them which seemed pretty cute, but she was totally bad at that. She was like that type of person who drew stick figures and it looked like trash.

After giggling at her own non-capacity in art, her eyes flicked to the people around the streets. Some going out from shops, some entering, some walking with their jackets on. It was getting cold. December was around the corner, which meant Christmas time. She loved it. She loved the autumn season more, but winter was quite good too. 

Then something completely caught her attention.

From a car, a girl and a boy got out. They walked to the pavement and the girl went on her tiptoes and kissed the guy. She laughed at something he said and then she hugged him. He took her hand and they entered Rosie's building.

The bad thing was that that girl was Jolene.

She stayed paralyzed with her eyes fixed on the building's entrance.

At first she thought that maybe she confused the girl. She thought that it just couldn't be.

Until the door's bell rang.

“Who's that now?” Lisa asked and stayed in bed with closed eyes. 

Rosie didn't know how she managed to walk. One foot behind the other. She didn't know how she got dressed either. When she opened the door, she was shocked.

“Hi, Rosie! I'm here with my friend Marcos. How are you? You were pretty wasted last night,” Jolene said and giggled at the end.

Her friend, Jolene's words reverberated in her brain. 

Her friend?

Suddenly she was still in place like she was converted into stone. She couldn't stop looking at the two people's eyes. In her mind was a chaos of 100 thoughts of what was happening. But the most important question was:

Why?

“Rosie, are you okay?” Jolene reached to touch Rosie's shoulder.

“Don't touch me,” Rosie retreated. 

“Rosie, what-” Jolene was about to ask, confused.

“What the fuck, Jolene? Are you really going to lie that way?” Rosie didn't understand. 

“What are you-”

“Come on, don't play that card,” Rosie interrupted her again. 

“What is happening?” Lisa suddenly asked from behind Rosie wearing a bathrobe.

Rosie peered at her and then she came back to the couple. There was already a tear falling from Rosie's right eye and Lisa saw it.

“Is it funny, Jolene?” Rosie asked with her arms crossed.

“Sorry?” The girl still played dumb.

“Oh, come on, I'm not stupid,” Rosie was getting angrier.

“I don't follow,” Jolene showed confusion.

“I know this fucking Marcos guy is your shitty boyfriend who you kissed at the fucking building door,” her face was getting red.

“Rosie, I don't-” 

“Don't fucking lie to me!” Rosie shouted getting closer to Jolene.

“Hey, don't talk to her like that,” Marcos said, pushing Rosie's chest from behind Jolene.

“Don't fucking touch her,” Lisa shoved the guy's hand away positioning herself in front of Rosie, “she told you not to touch her,” she said, her blood boiling with anger.

Marcos retreated one step and put her hands on Jolene's shoulders.

“Don't talk to her badly,” the guy said.

“I don't what? Fuck you, Marcos. I thought everything was real for you. That we were getting along. I thought…” Rosie couldn't continue, trying not to cry being now in front of Lisa.

“Rosie, I-” Jolene didn't know what to say. 

She seemed uncomfortable.

“You're a fucking bitch,” she insulted her.

“Hey!” Marcos exclaimed.

“You made me believe someone liked me for the first time in my life,” Rosie confessed.

“I-” 

“Do you enjoy playing with people? That's how bitches entertain themselves?” Rosie was furious and so was Lisa.

“It isn't necessary to insult,” Jolene said, getting angrier. 

“It's like smoking or doing drugs. It's addictive. An addiction to play with people. You're a fucking slut,” Rosie blutered out.

“Hey! You li-” Marcos was about to defend Jolene, but she stopped him with one hand on her chest.

“You know what, Rosie? You're not any better. I know there's something between you two and you were still trying to flirt with me. That's disgusting,” Jolene said near Rosie's face.

“I-I,” Rosie didn't know what to say. 

She was right. She felt like the worst person in the world. 

“You know, I was trying to be nice to you. You were being left alone and I kinda felt bad so I tried to follow you a little and I would tell you the truth at the right time,” Jolene explained.

If you ask Rosie what was worse, school experience or that specific moment, she would have agreed in that split second that she preferred to be drowned in one of the school toilets. 

There was a really dark energy usurping all her body, roaming her bones and muscles, spreading the pain, clenching her brain, blurring her eyes and sinking her body on the floor in that spot. She was so stuck she didn't even feel Lisa's hands being placed in her arms. She didn't even hear what Lisa said into her right ear. Rosie just let herself be moved to the inside of her apartment. 

Lisa, completely furious trying to control her anger, which was like smoke leaving her ears because inside her body she was set on fire, pushed Rosie delicately into their home and left her with her back supported into the wall in front of the door. Then she turned to Jolene and Marcos holding the door with her hand. 

“Don't ever dare to be near me again or I would destroy that fucking face you have,” and she slammed the door on their faces. 

She shifted and found Rosie sitting on the floor with her hands on her knees, with her eyes on the wall zooming out. 

“Rosie,” she barely could pronounce her name when she saw her there.

Lisa sighed. She clenched her teeths, her heart was beating fast, her mind rushing through possible ways to make Jolene pay for that. However she was seeing how paralyzed Rosie was. She decided then to sit next to her.

Rosie's brain, from the other side, was screaming in silence. Hundreds of scenarios were played in her head; the times when she felt as if she meant nothing, as if she was a worm, being pissed by those kids in the schoolyard. They had made her feel all her life that she didn't deserve to have friends, to be loved. That she only could receive rejection and… pity.

That was the word which came to her mind.

Pity.

What Jolene felt for her all this time wasn't anything beautiful, deep, warm. It was pity.

Pity because her mates despiece her, made fun of her. Pity because she was too clever to be liked. Pity because she was nothing. 

A couple of minutes went away, more time to Lisa who was worried as hell and didn't know what to do instead of giving all her good energy and comfort by being there. Even though she felt like Rosie wasn't going to hear her, she needed to say something.

So she moved to be in front of Rosie and showed her hand. 

“What do you need?” she asked her, smoothly, having her most honest smile.

Rosie, who apparently wasn't going to answer, suddenly flicked her eyes to Lisa. They didn't reveal how beautiful they were. They seemed liveless.

“I need to see Jisoo,” she articulated and got up with difficulty. 

Lisa almost touched her to help her, but Rosie retreated, protecting her arm with her hand and looking to the floor, scared, afraid. It was what Lisa wanted less in the world. After, Rosie went round and walked to her bedroom, stiffened. Her steps still, one after another, like she had all of her muscles in absolute tension. She raised her hands. They didn't weigh anything, she couldn't feel them. She didn't know how she was still on her feet.

Rosie gathered pajamas, her purse, her car keys and her phone and kept them in a cloth bag. 

“You're leaving?” Lisa was in the door frame.

She heard Rosie moving things in her bedroom and went there slowly, afraid of what she was exactly doing, leave.

“Yeah,” Rosie replied, solely.

She passed by next to her without touching her. The air was leaving Lisa's throat watching her almost go out of the door, so she blurted out what first came to her mind.

“I'll drive you,” a few seconds and there wasn't an answer.

Defeated, Lisa thought of letting her leave in peace. Except that Rosie lifted her car keys in direction to Lisa, not moving her head to see her eyes. Better than anything, she took them. 

“I'll dress quickly,” she ran to her bedroom with the keys still in her hand.

That way she would prevent her from leaving without her.

…

The worst ride Lisa has lived in her life. With her father it was horrible hearing her parents yelling, but she managed to shut up the voices and distract herself with the shop boards. This time Rosie was a statue next to her, barely blinking and looking straightforwardly. She needed her to say something. She was someone she loved and it was urgently required for her to shout all she had inside, cry out loud, yell at her or at least do something. The pressure was making her want to tear out her hair. There were even tears almost falling from her eyes. Pure desperation was in her.

“Are you going to stay at Jisoo's?” she asked as the last source.

Rosie took time to answer. She wasn't definitely herself.

“Yeah,” she whispered, watching the cars going on and on. 

A word. Just like before. A word. Rosie never spoke only a word and that was killing Lisa. But she guessed Rosie needed Jisoo, space and not her at that moment. If she allowed her to drive her it was mostly for Lisa's sanity. She wouldn't have let Rosie drive in that state. 

16 minutes later, they were parking the street in front of Jisoo's building. Rosie took off the seat belt and unconsciously opened the door. She surrounded the car and was about to cross the street when she felt someone walking beside her. She almost suffered from a heart attack, but sighed when it was Lisa. She didn't say anything and kept walking, not corresponding to Lisa's smile neither saying something about going with her. 

Nothing much floated on Rosie's mind. She was in the past not in the present, going through lots of bad memories and dying to talk to Jisoo. Lisa wanted to hug Rosie and tell her she was one of the best humans she has ever met and deserve all the love in the whole planet. But they kept walking in silence, took the elevator in silence -Lisa feeling her left hand leaving tingles, craving to take Rosie's hand- and knocked on the door. Just 10 seconds later, Jisoo opened it.

“Rosie? Lisa?” Jisoo asked, confused. 

What Rosie first did, surprising the other girls, was giving a strong hug to Jisoo. She squeezed her hard while a more confused Jisoo raised her eyebrows in Lisa's direction. Lisa shrugged, more confused.

“Jisoo, you feel pity on me?” Rosie asked, weakly.

“What?” Jisoo was even more confused.

“Everybody seems to feel pity on me or hate me. Do you, Jisoo?” Rosie said, squeezing her shirt.

“Of course not, Rosie. I love you, you're my best friend,” Jisoo assured.

Rosie gripped Jisoo's shirt until she separated slowly. With her eyes to the floor and her hair on her face, she nodded twice and breezed past Jisoo to the sofa in the living room. She sat there and watched the film Jisoo was seeing until they went there.

Jisoo took her keys, opened the door wider and closed it behind her. 

“What the fuck happened?” Jisoo asked, suspicious. She didn't know if Rosie was like that because of Lisa. 

“I… It was Jolene… I…” Lisa ran a hand through her hair, frustrated and exhausted.

Jisoo saw that. Lisa was about to cry and suddenly she was convinced that Lisa didn't want Rosie like that.

“Calm down, Lisa. Tell me what happened,” she caressed Lisa's shoulder and the girl saw her eyes, full of understanding, providing her trust for the first time in months. 

Lisa's eyes watered, the pain lessening a bit, the pressure freeing her heart a little and putting a hand on Jisoo's forearm for support.

“I saw Rosie looking through the window, completely still and then someone knocked on the door and she went. I just started to hear people discussing and got out of the bedroom. She… Jolene has a boyfriend,” Lisa stated and Jisoo reacted surprised, “She said she started talking to Rosie because she seemed lonely and played along with the rest.”

“No way,” Jisoo couldn't believe it.

“I think she is stuck or some shit. I don't know what the fuck is happening, but she is petrified, like she isn't really here. Her body is blocked. I…” Jisoo saw some sweat leaving Lisa's forehead so she placed her hands on Lisa's arms.

“Lisa, look at me,” she waited until she did, “She's suffered years of people making her believe she is nothing and she only deserves pain or pity. I would kill all the people that have made her think that. That bitch, Jolene. I hope you threatened her,” Lisa nodded with determination, “Good. I guess she reached her peak. She is probably blocked. My psychologist has talked to me about it. I'll… take care of her,” Jisoo said, taking Lisa's hands.

“But I-” 

“Lisa, please, you need to leave. Rest a bit. If you give me your number I'll let you know how she gets on,” Jisoo cut her.

“I…” Lisa didn't want to, but she understood what the point was, “Okay,” she agreed, nodding more for her. 

Jisoo took out her phone from the back pocket of her jeans and she kept her number on it.

“Okay, I'll write you,” she gave Lisa a sad smile.

Lisa inhaled and exhaled deeply and looked at her shoes. Making Rosie smile brightly, introducing peace in her heart was what she most desired.

“I'm sorry, Lisa. You're not like I thought you were,” Jisoo offered her hand and Lisa took it. 

They shared sad smiles. There wasn't a need for more words. Rosie was an angel in both of their lives, different feelings, but deep and lovely love for her. They just wanted her to stop suffering.

Lisa nodded again and left. 

Her heart was heavy and her body numb.

…

5 days later, Rosie was still… out.

Fortunately, Jisoo was in her week free from college because of public holidays. She took care of her as best as she could. It was hard as hell when Rosie didn't want to eat and made it pretty difficult to take her to shower and get changed. She seemed like a puppet. She just watched TV and talked with a few words. Jisoo thought of calling her mother, but Rosie told her not to. It was the longest sentence she said in days. What she was most afraid of was how quiet and frozen she was. She tried everything to make her feel better -her favorite movies, food, trying to make her help her with maths...-, but nothing worked. Jisoo even turned music on in her bedroom really loud, but Rosie didn't react not a bit. At least she didn't pee on herself. As well, Jisoo called Rosie's boss when she asked Rosie to unlock her phone and told him she was traumatized and was completely dependent for she didn't know how many days. As Rosie was an excellent worker he gave her two weeks to rest.  

She wrote Lisa 3 or 4 times per day. However she saw her three times each day because she brought Rosie's favorite food for them. Jisoo insisted to her that Rosie barely ate, but she needed to do something, so, apart from that, she gave her some of Rosie's clothes. She just left every time, didn't pressure anything even though she was dying to enter and see Rosie. 

It was really hard for Jisoo too. Lisa was a lovely one at the end and she knew Rosie liked her, even loved her. She needed help. She needed Rosie to wake up from whatever dream she was into. Besides, she had another problem. The next day she had to go to college and she didn't know what to do with Rosie. She had an exam.

Her last resource was her mother or her girlfriend Jennie. Rosie and her lover weren't exactly close. They started their relationship weeks ago. She also wasn't getting her into psychiatric hospitalization. She had told her she wasn't prepared for psychologists, nor would she stay in the hospital. It would be a professional help, but she thought maybe it would be better to give her time and her mother, as she didn't have someone else.

Jisoo was collecting her bag for college when she heard someone knocking, which she guessed was Lisa.

“Dinner, cool lady,” Lisa raised the food bag with a weak smile. 

She hasn't been sleeping well lately nor concentrating in college.

“Cool lady? You keep calling me that,” Jisoo returned her smile and took the bag.

“Oh yeah,” Lisa confirmed, “Um… has Rosie said something?” she asked, worried.

“No,” Jisoo's eyes went to the living room, which could be seen from the frontal door, same as Lisa's and Rosie's place, and saw the TV playing and Rosie sitting, unperturbed. 

Without saying anything she pushed Lisa out of the apartment and closed the door, as they had got used to. 

“Tomorrow I have an exam,” Jisoo mentioned.

“Oh,” Lisa's face became sadder.

Rosie didn't seem to want her near her anytime soon.

“I guess I-” but then they heard a sound of glass shattering on the floor.

They ran as fast as they could and went to the living room. 

There it was Rosie. On her foot was a dish with food broken on the floor, a trickle of blood falling from her thumb and another one from her inner right thigh. She had hair on her face and was looking down, stiff.  

Jisoo quickly held Rosie's arms to prevent her from moving. She didn't seem to, but she was barefoot and she preferred that to being sorry.

“Where's the first-aid kit?” Lisa asked while Jisoo checked the wounds.

“On the last upper rack of the bigger closet in the bathroom,” Jisoo signaled.

Lisa rushed there and came back quicker than Jisoo thought. She possibly messed up her things. Carefully, the two of them helped Rosie move to the dining table near the sofa, sat and Lisa started taking everything she needed out. Jisoo let the situation go on to see Rosie's reaction who was quietly looking at her right hand bleeding.

“Okay, let's…” Lisa offered her hand for Rosie to raise hers and landed it on it. 

Rosie peered her right side and saw the hand. Jisoo and Lisa thought she wasn't going to do anything, but a couple of seconds later, she did, slowly and afraid, but she did. With a relieved smile, Lisa started cleaning the wound. She made all her moves delicately without looking at her in the eyes to not pressure her, even though she was dying to see her light brown eyes. 

“Perfect,” Lisa said as she finished putting on the band-aid. 

Her eyes flicked up and connected with Rosie's uncontrollably. They stayed shocked for 4 seconds before Rosie looked away. A deception feeling installed on Lisa's throat, but she ignored it.

“Now… Can you…?” Lisa made the gesture with her fingers for Rosie to open her legs.

She was maybe going too far, but Rosie just saw the fingers gesture and opened her legs a little. She was wearing pajama short pants and a long shirt. Lisa easily saw the cut on her inner thigh. Slowly, she brought the gauze there to clean. Rosie shivered with the contact and stiff, but Lisa kept going. When she was about to put the band-aid on, something spilled from her lips.

“If this was Pitch Perfect and I was Fat Amy and you Emily, I would have said that you look like Carrie in the scene where she got her period and completely destroyed this tender moment,” she giggled a bit before going silent and looking at Rosie.

Jisoo held her breath, afraid. She even got scared when Rosie looked up to Lisa. 

And then, then a chuckle started.

Rosie's chuckle started.

Lisa smiled at first and then kept the chuckle which developed into a real laugh. Soon it got to an end and they kept looking at each other. Rosie weakly smiled. 

“You're really going to kill me, you dumbasses,” Jisoo suddenly spoke and caused Rosie to giggle again and Lisa discovered it was one of the sounds she most liked.

Jisoo also smiled watching the girls looking at each other. 

A little after, Lisa decided to put the band-aid on the wound.

“All done,” Rosie, who observed Lisa's movements, had her eyes suddenly full of water.

Lisa, sitting next to her, felt, without warning, Rosie supporting her head on her shoulder, surrounding her left arm with hers and starting to cry.

The cries intensified through time and Lisa, who needed a little to feel capable of reacting, supported her head on Rosie's and caressed her hand with her right hand. Jisoo also got up, walked to her side and fondled her blonde hair.

It was like turning the faucet of the kitchen sink after a long vacation out of the house. Rosie cried and cried until it was just sobs while squeezing Lisa's arm hard as she was going to float away if she didn't hold her strongly. Jisoo and Lisa gave her time, all she wanted until she stopped and sniffed a little. Jisoo quickly took a handkerchief and offered it to her. Rosie took it and exhaled deeply. She separated from Lisa to blow her nose and after she came back to her position, cuddling against Lisa's body. 

Jisoo beamed. It was quite a gorgeous moment. She decided to sit in a chair in front of them with the table between and write a message.

Jisoo:

Thank you, Lisa :”).

20:27 p.m 

Lisa's phone vibrated and she took her phone from her jacket.

Lisa:

No, Jisoo, thank you for being a good friend :).

20:27 p.m

It was enough for Jisoo to let a tear fall from one of her eyes. She retired it fastly and continued writing.

Jisoo:

No need. I love her :).

20:28 p.m 

Lisa grinned brightly after reading it. She nodded in Jisoo's direction, kissed Rosie's forehead and supported her head again in hers, making her more comfortable, clinged to her body. Rosie had her eyes closed feeling a little more relaxed, concentrating on how warm Lisa was. It was good feeling alive again. 

After 2 minutes, Jisoo got up. 

“I'm gonna clean that shit and get a shower,” she said.

“I-” Lisa didn't want to leave.

“No, no, stay. Move to the sofa. Rest for a while,” and then she left, corresponding a sentimental smile from Lisa.

Lisa held Rosie tighter to herself. She heard Jisoo cleaning everything. She felt bad for not helping, but she was attached to Rosie emotionally and physically right then. 

When Jisoo went to shower, Lisa spoke:

“You'll be more comfortable on the sofa,” she said and made the act of getting up.

Fortunately, Rosie let Lisa help her and they walked unhurriedly to the living room. Lisa sat in the corner and Rosie stretched and got comfortable in Lisa's lap like her legs were an amazing pillow. Lisa sheltered her with the blanket and grinned when Rosie took the remote control and played The Conjuring: The Devil Made Me Do It. 

“Don't you wanna watch something more lightly?” Lisa asked, stroking Rosie's hair.

“They make me want to laugh,” Lisa giggled, causing Rosie to giggle too. 

Lisa felt like she won the lottery that night. 

Chapter Text

Ich will ein Meer zwischen mir und meiner Vergang'nheit

Ein Meer zwischen mir und allem, was war

Ich will ein Meer zwischen mir und meiner Vergang'nheit

Ein Meer zwischen mir und allem, was war

Ozean - AnnenMayKantereit

That night Jisoo went to her living room after a long relaxing shower. She even washed her hair, hoping the water will carry off all the anxiety she has been feeling for days. She stopped in place when she saw from the back of the sofa the back of Lisa's hair and heard some chuckles from Rosie and her.

She beamed brightly hearing them interact for a little while. Lisa did most of the talking, but Rosie said a few short things and joined her for giggles. It was perfect. She couldn't have imagined. Lisa and Rosie. 

However, she couldn't care less. Lisa has already shown her heart and has taken Rosie from whatever state she was in. So she turned around and went to her bed. She needed to sleep. The next day it would be busy.

Rosie didn't put up with much longer and she fell asleep 20 minutes after Jisoo went to her bedroom. Lisa caressed her hair and put some disheveled hair from her face to behind her ear. After a while, she thought that maybe she shouldn't be there.

But a message arrived.

Jisoo:

Stay with her tonight and tomorrow. Call me if anything happens.

23:06 p.m 

Lisa:

I won't steal anything yours. I promise :).

23:06 p.m

Jisoo:

You will regret it if you do ;).

23:07 p.m 

Lisa giggled after reading the message and left the phone on her jacket. 10 minutes later, she fell asleep.

…

Rosie bolted upwards that morning. She had a dreadful nightmare about Jisoo and Lisa saying they were messing around with her all this time. They pitied her. She shaked her head to stop the scenes developing in her brain and remembered what happened the night before. She smiled, but got worried right after as Lisa wasn't with her.

“Lisa?” Rosie called. 

She felt a lot of steps like she was rushing to her.

“Good morning,” Lisa greeted, stumbling a bit.

Rosie giggled and Lisa’s grin got bigger, reaching her eyes.

“I was making breakfast. Are you hungry?” Lisa's expression was hopeful and that was a smooth pump into her heart.

“Yeah,” she nodded. 

She was hungry, really hungry. She didn't remember when was the last time she ate.

“Fantastic!” Lisa's face lit up and she stripped with the sofa.

Rosie laughed a bit louder and Lisa went to the kitchen giggling. She wasn't clumsy. Rosie knew. To be honest her nerves were attempting to creep out of her body, but she didn't know it was making Rosie kind of feel better about her situation. 

Lisa was there. 

She got up, dizziness blurring her eyes by the lack of food inside her and walked to the bathroom. Lisa heard the steps and called her name. Rosie beamed and answered she was just going to the bathroom. 

She came back to her ‘new bed’ in the living room and found Lisa sitting there with two dishes with scrambled eggs, avocado toast and a glass of orange juice. She smiled. It's been days since she last smiled. 

“Sit, Rosie,” Lisa patted the space of the sofa beside her and she sat, corresponding again her shiny smile.

Rosie took one dish. Her lungs quickly filled up with the smell of the breakfast and her brain ordered her instantly to eat. Lisa chuckled, seeing how Rosie devoured the food she made with all her heart. 

“Play The Nun II,” Rosie said with her mouth full. 

“Really? It's pretty bad,” Lisa raised one eyebrow.

Rosie swallowed with little difficulty as all the food she had in her mouth.

“Have you seen it?” she also raised her eyebrow.

“Of course I have,” Lisa assured.

“You haven't really seen it, then,” Rosie kept eating.

“What do you mean?” Lisa was intrigued.

“Did you not fall madly in love with Taissa Farmiga? Sister Irene?” she acted like Lisa was crazy.

Lisa loved to see those eyes with more life.

“No,” Lisa denied and took the remote control to play the film on Netflix.

“You're crazy. She's gorgeous,” Rosie was disappointed while eating and looking at the TV.

“I think I'm more beautiful,” Lisa joked to see Rosie's reaction. 

“Don't be stupid,” Rosie said, but she beamed. 

She couldn't control it and Rosie didn't know how good it made Lisa feel.

…

Two hours later they decided to watch the first one too. Lisa commented now and then how bad the film was and Rosie how hot the main character was. Lisa also collected the dishes and washed them. Later, she sat beside Rosie, who was still watching the movie, with some distance, but Rosie did the same thing as the night before, getting her head comfortable on her legs. Lisa didn't care if she wanted to watch the worst film in the world if it meant her being that cossy with her.

“I wanna go home,” Rosie said, all of a sudden at some time while watching Carrie, the 2013 one.

Rosie played it before without commenting anything, but Lisa smiled, happy that Rosie remembered what happened the night before and made her want to watch the film. They needed to watch Pitch Perfect again though. 

“What?” Lisa wasn't sure she heard right.

“I just… wanna go home,” Rosie reiterated and shrugged while still looking at the TV.

Lisa didn't know how to feel. It was the worst without Rosie in the apartment. Everything was so quiet, but in a bad way. When they first started to live there it was mostly fights, at least 2 per day. As they became closer to each other the silence was never a bad feeling. It was noise -really good noises especially when it were pleasurable Rosie's noises- and silence, a warm one, when you have good company and sometimes there's no need to talk at all. She had accustomed too much to have Rosie that the time she didn't have her, she felt sick. Her friends helped her with their crazy auras, even though she felt her face losing her calmness and happiness when she entered her apartment alone and Rosie's room was hollow and she wasn't in Lisa's bed either. 

And now Rosie said she wanted to go home with her. At first she thought maybe Rosie was saying things without meaning it or she wasn't going to get out of her room since she arrived at her apartment. Even so, Lisa smiled at her. 

“Okay,” Lisa agreed, putting a blanket above Rosie as she saw her bristly skin.

“I will gather my things. Jisoo is about to arrive,” Rosie removed the blanket, got up and went to Jisoo's bedroom closet where her things were.

It was strange. Rosie seemed better, but still quite unwell. Lisa knew she wasn't going to be the same as she was before, not even in weeks or months. It was a traumatic event for her that made her again feel that she deserved pity. She didn't like Jolene for jealousy reasons, but now she had a big one to even hate her. Rosie was at least talking and a little closer to her, gently, slow. She loved it. 

So she got up and suddenly heard the principal door open. Jisoo indeed was about to arrive. She looked at her phone and it was 14:00 already. It's been days since she last felt the time passing by quickly.

“Hi, Jisoo,” she greeted, smiley.

“Where's Rosie?” she asked, worried.

“She's taking her things. She said we're leaving,” Lisa shrugged.

“Really?” Jisoo was confused.

“Yep,” Rosie confirmed, getting closer, all dressed up with some jeans and a blue shirt with a yellow duck drawn in the center and promptly hugged Jisoo. 

Lisa and Jisoo locked eyes, neither of them understanding such a change, such a strong hug.

“I'm sorry,” Rosie said.

“For what?” Jisoo asked.

“For causing you trouble. I just… wasn't me,” Rosie said burying her face in her shoulder.

“Rosie, listen to me,” Jisoo took her by the arms and pushed her to talk to her, “You're my best friend. That means we are for each other, no matter what. And you deserve everything beautiful in the world, girly. Get that in your dumbass head,” she said while Rosie tried not to let the tears fall from her eyes. That really meant a lot to her.

Lisa looked down while moving one foot and bit her lip. She would lie if you asked her, but she was also about to cry. She thanked Jisoo for being there for her, she thanked whatever existed in the world to put her in her way. Without her she didn't know what she was going to do. 

Rosie hugged Jisoo again tightly.

“By the way, I wrote Jennie to come,” Rosie said on her shoulder.

“What!?” Jisoo separated hurriedly, incredulous. 

She was pretty messed up; sweating, her hair tousled, baggy eyes, bad-made makeup…

“You're beautiful, Jisoo,” Rosie assured when Jisoo tried to straighten her hair with her hands.

“I hate you, motherfucker,” Jisoo cursed. 

Rosie giggled and Lisa beamed again. She valued those little gestures of life more than ever.

“I know she hasn't come because of me. Have fun together,” Rosie winked and went straight to Lisa.

Lisa saw her coming, unperturbed face and slight smile on her face. She stopped in front of her, looking her in the eyes and took her hand to pull her to the main entrance. Lisa let herself be dragged and her eyes flicked to Jisoo who had her eyebrow raised.

“Rosie, don't feel guilty for me. It's the last thing I want,” Jisoo said when Rosie stopped in front of her, still with Lisa's hand on hers.

Lisa watched her joined hands and she smiled, contently. She squeezed Rosie's and caressed it with her thumb. Her insides warm with the contact. Jisoo saw it and grinned, but quickly moved her eyes to Rosie's face who was looking down at her foot.

“I… I'm sorry,” she apologized again. 

“No sorrys, please. I know you were feeling guilty, Rosie. Come on, go and rest. Write me if you need anything. I need to prepare myself,” Jisoo said while hugging Rosie and surprising Lisa with another one.

She pushed them smoothly out of the door.

“Take care of her,” Jisoo let Lisa know a big important duty for her with a cute smile before closing the door.

The two of them looked at the door closed for 10 seconds. Lisa was going to say something, but then Rosie pulled her to go to the stairs with a slightly: ‘come on’. Rosie didn't let go of her hand step by step going through the stairs and the lobby. She also opened the main door of the building and suggested it so Lisa could leave. She whispered: ‘thank you’ looking now and then at their hands, not believing Rosie seemed to not want to let it go anytime soon.

“You came with my car?” Rosie asked, looking at her car parked in front of the building.

"Your car? I came by bus,” Lisa raised her eyebrow and Rosie seemed confused.

“You left my car here and you have been coming by bus?”

“I left your car keys in your bag. I wasn't going to take advantage of it,” Lisa explained.

“But this is 15 minutes away from our apartment by car. It's 35 by bus. Besides, the service is pretty a shit,” Rosie didn't get why.

“Your car is your car. I had to respect that,” Lisa said. 

“But why, Lisa? Why coming every day losing your time?” Rosie asked. 

“You noticed I came?” Lisa was going to answer, but she had to ask that.

“I heard your voice,” Rosie admitted, looking away, “like you were far far away, but yeah, I heard it,” she didn't know how to explain how she felt while being… out. 

“Of course I came, Rosie. I love you,” Lisa confessed, not avoiding Rosie's question. 

Rosie’s eyes flicked to her and she watched Lisa's eyes, searching for something she didn't know. A couple of seconds later, she turned and walked to her car.

Lisa followed her and frowned, wondering what Rosie was trying to find in her eyes. At least she could see a little more of those light brown eyes. She didn't say it back though. After everything that happened she never said: ‘i love you’ back. Lisa thought maybe she felt the same after their moment, but she wasn't completely sure as Rosie didn't say it. Yet she knew she needed to prioritize her mental state first. She loved her, even if she didn't say it back, even if she never said it. She will take care of her as best as she could. She was more sure about it when Rosie gave her her car keys and after entering the car together and putting on the seatbelts, Rosie grinned a little at her before looking straight to the road. She smiled back and started the engine. She was the most amazing girl she had seen in her life.

17 minutes later they parked the car in their building's private parking. A while after Lisa started driving, Rosie turned up the volume of the radio and hummed some pop song Lisa knew she loved. It was great to see her more like Rosie. What surprised her was how she surrounded Lisa's arm with hers after taking her things while walking to their apartment. Lisa loved it, but it was new after days of nothing.

She took out her keys and opened the apartment door for them. She signaled Rosie to enter first and Rosie walked, as Lisa supposed, to her bedroom. Lisa closed the door and looked to her left, but Rosie kept walking… to Lisa's room. 

She followed her, quite surprised again. When she entered it, Rosie was taking out her shoes to climb to one side of the bed and wrapped her body with the sheets. She closed her eyes and exhaled deeply, even with a smile.

Warm tingles hugged Lisa’s whole body, blinking often by the water filling her eyes, attempting to represent what she was feeling, completely overwhelmed. She thought the worst when Rosie distanced herself from her. She felt she needed her warmth. She wanted to know why she did it, but having her in her bed peacefully about to sleep, she could wait. That day was a good day. 

“Can I?” Lisa asked moving the sheets as a way of telling her she wanted to lay down. 

Rosie opened her eyes and grinned.

“It's your bed,” Rosie giggled.

“I know, but…” but she wasn't going to say anything about it. 

She left her shoes in her place in her closet, took her laptop, her glasses and sat in the bed, covering her legs and putting a pillow behind her back for comfort. She was opening her archives to start a task when Rosie crawled closer to her so her nose grazed Lisa's arm and she felt the air of her breathing on it. She beamed, but didn't see that Rosie opened her eyes a little to watch her reaction and felt totally safe there when Lisa seemed happier than ever with her. 

Chapter Text

And I'm kissing you lying in my room

Holding you until you fall asleep

And it's just as good as I knew it would be

Stay with me, I don't want you to leave

K. - Cigarettes After Sex

That afternoon passed by with Lisa doing some tasks while Rosie slept cuddled next to her. Her eyes flicked to her sometimes, dying to hug her against her and kiss all her face all she wanted. When she hit that thought, she would smile, wondering when she became so cliché. She once hated that, and wanted to throw up. But Rosie changed her in a good way because she didn't even care about that shit anymore. She just wanted to have fun with Rosie as best as she could.

“You're wrong, Lisa,” Rosie suddenly said.

Lisa jumped. She didn't expect Rosie to wake up, not to talk at all. 

“What?” she looked at Rosie, comfortable on the pillow and looking at her notebook.

“You lost a 0, that's why you don't get a whole number. Besides, there's a shorter way to get to the result. I'll show you and explain it. Maybe you like this way of solving it,” she incorporated and put a pillow behind her back. 

She took Lisa's notebook, moved to another page and started explaining how to do the physics calculation. Lisa at first wasn't listening to what she was saying. It impacted her how it was like going to the good times when her plump lips explained to her how to stop struggling with math problems. She was gorgeous at whatever she did.

“And that's how you get the right answer. You get it?” Rosie stopped writing and looked at Lisa who realized then she wasn't listening and Rosie probably was going to get mad.

“I… I didn't understand. Could you…?” she signaled with her fingers for her to repeat.

“Lisaaa,” Rosie complained, but grinned.

“Let's say an angel was talking to me about serious things and her beauty was brighter,” Lisa said, looking at her lips just centimeters from her face.

Rosie smirked and got her head back to the notebook. Lisa protested by how badly she wanted to kiss her.

“I won't repeat it ten times, so listen,” Rosie tried to act serious, but couldn't hide her smile.

Lisa nodded and listened this time. It was ten times better when her professor was Rosie. She usually gave back the favor going down on her before she blocked. She could wait for that though.

Two hours later Lisa ended her most difficult tasks. All the mathematical issues were all solved and everything made sense after Rosie explained it. She scooted back on the bed and sighed, relaxed and unconsciously taking Rosie's hand after turning off her laptop and leaving it on her desk with her notebooks.

Rosie observed their interlocked hands, how Lisa played with her fingers vehemently. It made her almost blush, but Lisa took her unreadable expression in the wrong way.

“I'm sorry,” and she yanked it away.

“Wait,” Lisa was about to get up, but Rosie stopped her taking her arm.

Lisa sat again slowly, again surprised.

“Can we have pizza tonight with a film?” she asked, her brown eyes, her pleading stare making Lisa's heart beat faster in her ribcage.

“Of course we can,” Lisa smiled and Rosie smiled brightly, using her arm to get up.

“Order you, please. I'm gonna take a shower,” she brushed past her, leaving Lisa with the strong ache of a wanting kiss.

…

The movie night in their sofa went by like the good times together, not quite the same, but really close. Lisa's corners of her lips lifted up everytime she achieved to make Rosie laugh or giggle or she simply did it by watching Jumanji, the 1995 one, which was full of absurd humor. Rosie even cuddled with her and ended up falling asleep on her shoulder. Lisa, as many nights, carried her to her own bedroom, stealing a kiss on her forehead after sheltering her with her sheets. She at first stayed by her side with some distance to not disturb her, but it was Rosie who hugged her completely 10 minutes later.

6 days later and their dynamic seemed adorable. Rosie stayed at home while Lisa went to college and killed time cleaning, watching films and baking. Her cookies tasted delicious after a long day of barely eating at the university.

One day, Jisoo visited bringing Jennie. Rosie hugged her tightly when she saw her in the threshold and even Jennie. They had lunch together and went through topics mostly about work and studies and memories from Rosie and Lisa. Rosie giggled now and then, but seemed off for some seconds sometimes. Jisoo and Lisa felt it, but didn't pressure her with any personal question related to Lisa and her relationship or what happened days ago. They thanked them, said their good-byes, Jisoo said into Lisa's ear to keep going because Rosie seemed to be better and left. It seemed to be that Rosie ended her social battery because she didn't talk much the rest of the day, but cuddled with her on the sofa half above Lisa and slept with her as usual in her room. 

The obvious problems in their relationship started one week later. 

To Lisa's astonishment, if she wasn't already too amazed, Rosie didn't reincorporated to her work. One day she arrived at their home and Rosie was on the phone in her room with the door opened. She didn't mean to eavesdrop. She couldn't resist when Rosie spoke louder. When she dared to walk past the door quietly calling her name, Rosie hung up, pissed and opened her eyes wide seeing her. She didn't hold her eyes much and looked away, retiring a tear that escaped from her eyes. Lisa asked, carefully, what happened and Rosie simply answered: ‘I quit’. Lisa, as she felt her vulnerability and didn't know how to help, raised her arms offering an embrace. Rosie at first looked away, but walked quickly to Lisa seconds later. She squeezed her tightly while crying quietly. After a long caring hug, Rosie said she needed a shower and left. 

Fortunately that night, when Lisa and Rosie decided to watch a film in Lisa's room, Rosie, out of the blue, called Lisa's name.

“What, Rosie?” She thought she was sleeping.

“I quit,” Rosie repeated, Lisa brought her closer as she was resting her head on her chest.

“Yeah. Can I ask you why? I guess I know, but… if you want to share…” It was hard trying all the types to not hurt her.

“I can't stand it anymore. The job is good. The environment is hell,” Rosie deadpanned.

“You… argue with your ex boss?” it was unexplored terrain. 

“At first he asked if it was because of money, how much I wanted. I denied it and he said I had gone mad quitting a good paid job. I got angry and told him he was the one going mad if he thought nobody knew about his affair with her personal assistant,” Lisa reacted, amazed, “he had enough and said good-bye before hanging up.” 

“That was…” Lisa was astonished.

“Too much. I know,” Rosie replied instead.

“No. I think it’s just like throwing back the ball. He attacked you, you attacked back. About the job, if it were going to feel more depressing, it's great quitting,” Lisa caressed Rosie's arm. 

“But now I'm jobless,” Rosie pouted.

“You will find another one. You're exceptional,” Lisa assured and Rosie hugged her tighter.

And after that day, all got… tense. It was three moments, three where Lisa could have cut the tension with a knife. 

Rosie spent some days looking for job offers and interviews for architects and Lisa kept going on with her lectures. In one afternoon, while Lisa insisted on helping her wash the dishes, Rosie washed and Lisa wiped them. She tried one at a time putting one finished dish on the shelf in front of Rosie. She didn't expect her to look at her and suddenly they were a few inches away. Brown met brown and both licked their lips. Lisa looked at her plump lips and leaned closer. She thought she would have it after weeks, but Rosie, at the last moment, took a step back. She realized then she had her hands with soap and washed them. Subsequently, she whispered she was tired and was going to take a shower. Lisa tried to take her arm, calling her name, desperate to not destroy the good aura they had for a stupid kiss Lisa was dying to have. But Rosie got away and went to her room. That night Lisa couldn't sleep. Alone in her bedroom she looked at the ceiling wondering if Rosie was okay or she definitely fucked it up. 

Next morning, she tried to talk to her when she found her in the kitchen preparing toasts. She heard her coming, turned around and went to hug her. She didn't say anything. She just took her hand, said she prepared breakfast and led her to sit on one chair in front of the kitchen counter. Lisa was perplexed, but after Rosie gave her a dish with two toasts filled with avocado and an egg, a glass of orange juice and a coffee, her heart melted. It was her favorite thing to have in the morning. Rosie sat and started eating, smiling at her. Lisa found that cute and started telling her about what was scheduled for the lecture that morning and how she hated her sexist physics professor. A long day passed and the night arrived again. At some point, Rosie said casually while having dinner watching the TV in the living room, they could play Mario Bross in Lisa's room. Lisa cheerfully agreed and smiled brightly when Rosie couldn't not smile too. They ended up sleeping peacefully with their legs tangled.

The second time happened while watching one of their favorite movies in the living room. Rosie was sleeping half above her as many nights. Lisa was moving Rosie to get up and then take her to her room, when Rosie moved suddenly, Lisa tried to catch her to prevent her from getting harm and she ended up falling above her. With a bit of light, Rosie had her hair all tousled and spread on the floor, her face delightful as ever and her lips were so kissable she found herself leaning down one more time. But Rosie put her hands on her shoulders and said her name. Lisa froze and apologized before helping her up. Lisa went alone to her room and waited for Rosie to go to her own room, but a couple of seconds later her bed sank and a body wrapping around her. Rosie whispered when Lisa thought she was sleeping she was sorry and Lisa caressed her arm saying it was nothing. But it was. She didn't get what was wrong. 

The third time was the day Rosie got a job. She provided her CVs and portfolio to many companies she wanted to work for before she kind of got stuck in her last job because it seemed to be a stable one. She could be an independent architect, but she didn't want to. Many past clients of her had even called her to tell her to have hope, that she will find a good companionship because she was fantastic. Anyhow, in the past few weeks Rosie was more and more in despair as she didn't like any contract. She thought of accepting one of the offers, but one day she received a call from an unknown number while making lunch with Lisa. Rosie's face completely lit up during the call. She knew the man because he was a friend of her favorite teacher in college. He had a little company of great architects and they handled pretty amazing projects. Her professor always told her she saw her there. She started jumping, screaming from pure joy when the man, Antonio, said she could go to his studio to show her new mates and talk in person about her contract. Lisa suddenly felt so happy she hugged Rosie and spinned her round and round in the air. She stopped after the both of them bursted out laughing and she delicately let her put her foot on the ground. Rosie has her hands in Lisa's neck and their noses grazed, making Lisa feel again the tension of a kiss she wished more than anything. She sensed the anxiety reflected in Rosie's eyes though. Her sigh had her beginning in her tearful heart. She moved her face and kissed her cheek. She separated like it was the last thing she wanted to do. She said she needed air, took her silky bag and went to take a walk. Rosie tried to stop her, but she couldn't and left.

Two hours later Lisa came back to the apartment with some groceries they needed in the apartment. She went directly to the kitchen and left the bag on the floor. Lisa almost had a heart attack when someone hugged her tightly from behind. She exhaled after some seconds and patted Rosie's hands that were surrounding her waist. She had her face on her shoulder and said quietly she was afraid she wasn't going to come back. Lisa thought she preferred the heart attack instead of how Rosie's sad voice hit her insides. She removed her hands, turned around and hugged her with her eyes closed. She kissed her head and told her to relax, that of course she was going to come back. 

Everything changed the day Lisa went out with Olivia and Karol. 

It was friday and Lisa had that morning her long prepared exam Rosie had been helping her with. She was so happy that she felt she did it okay, she decided she was going out that day. At first she thought of having dinner with Rosie to thank her, but she would propose it the next day. She needed to soothe the anxiety, let the stress leave her body for one night, dance and drink. She didn't want to be with Rosie if she couldn't kiss her to the point of bruising her lips by how happy she was or make her come to show her how much she appreciated her for existing and for her help. 

So she found herself that night taking her first drink with her friends, beautifully dressed with a crop top, a suit jacket and black pants with a lot of cuts. She knew how good her ass looked on them, how badass it made her. A little to provoke Rosie. She caught her some times watching her and she left smiling. It was good to have fun, but following a few drinks and a few dances with her friends, she ended up seated in front of the bar, looking at her drink and realizing she had been hiding how bad she was feeling lately. Karol and Olivia, who didn't drink much and were dancing, went to her and tried to console her.

“I just don't get why,” Lisa said when Olivia asked her what happened, caressing her back. 

“What, baby?” Karol asked from the other side.

“Maybe she doesn't know how to tell me she doesn't like me back,” Lisa deadpanned.

“Lisa,” Olivia said.

“No, my girl, no. Don't come with that shit,” Karol took her hand, “we think you need to talk to her,” she said looking at Olivia and she took the other Lisa's hand, “tell her you need an explanation to stop feeling so miserable.”

“We don't want to see you like that,” Olivia added. 

“I don't know what is happening to me. I don't… I don't want to… I don't…” Lisa broke down and started crying. 

Olivia hugged her and looked to Karol pleading for help. Karol thought about what they could do. They could take her to one of their apartments and watch a film or play games to distract her, but then she thought about Rosie. She was lovely and maybe they just needed to talk. She could be completely wrong and making the worst mistake of her life, but she took her phone, signaled Olivia she was going to use her phone and called Rosie. They exchanged numbers the last day they hung out. She told her Lisa was crying and asked her to please talk to her and make up. Rosie, who seemed anxious, replied she would go to bring her home. Karol said quickly it wouldn't be a problem to take her home and they would be there in 20 minutes.

After that time they stumbled through the elevator to the apartment with Lisa who was moving a lot saying nonsense. Rosie heard them and opened the door.

“Rosieee,” Lisa saw her and went to her, reeling. 

Thanks to Rosie who held her before she fell. She looked at Karol and Olivia with a timid simper and they smiled back. They knew Rosie was an amazingly good person, but they needed her to talk to her friend because she was going insane if they didn't. Karol mouthed to her: ‘talk to her, please’, took Olivia's hand and left waving them good-bye with her hand. 

“Bye, my ladies,” Lisa said, also waving in a loud tone.

“Shh, Lisa, come here,” Rosie dragged her inside. 

It was already midnight for her to be so loud, but it made her beam a little. Lisa was funny when drunk.

“Let's get you to bed, Lisa,” she said while arduously trying to take her to her bed. 

“Rosie, have I told you how good you look in shorts?” Lisa asked, sustaining her weight on Rosie. 

“Lisa,” Rosie warned her with her tone and only managed to sit Lisa in her bed. 

“You don't like me, I know,” Lisa looked down.

She seemed like a child when they told them off and Rosie felt horrible.

“That's not true, Lisa,” Rosie assured and brought her chin up with her hand.

Rosie's mouth curved into a bright smile when Lisa's eyes showed hope and happiness. She enjoyed seeing those dark brown eyes having more life when suddenly Lisa took her ass and drawed her above her, making her sit on her legs. 

“Lisa,” Rosie, surprised, supported her hands on Lisa's chest. 

“You're gorgeous, Rosie,” Lisa looked directly into her eyes, the love in them, the sentimental power in them captivated Rosie so deeply she found herself leaning closer and caressing her cheek.

Lisa was taken aback. It's been weeks since Rosie stayed with her like that. She might be a little dizzy from alcohol, but in front of Rosie in that position she was as sober as she's ever been. She found herself leaning even more, almost touching her lips. She was so near.

“Lisa,” Rosie whispered, but didn't sound like a warning, more like an invitation. 

She risked it by sealing her mouth over hers. However, this time Rosie didn't yank away, instead she kissed back, drinking her in, quickly escalating it into a powerful hot one that was scorchingly pleasurable for her. It's been time since she tasted her lips, since Rosie’s tongue didn't darted into her mouth the way she was doing then, so conscious about what to do to make her yelp, the way she knew how to respond to make her love it clutching her body to hers, causing her to feel giddy after Rosie moaned when she started nibbling her neck, sucking it with passion. The feeling of arousal was spreading all over their bodies and Rosie gasped moving her neck to give Lisa more room. 

Although Rosie startled and called Lisa's name in a warning tone.

“I know, I'm sorry. I-I need a cold, very cold shower,” Lisa instally stopped her movements and moved Rosie to her right so she could get up. 

She walked to the bathroom, closed the door and leaned on it. She was so hot, so dazzled by Rosie's body she was more awake than ever. She needed a shower after a long night. She exhaled deeply and took some seconds to calm down. When she felt capable of walking, she entered the shower and tried to concentrate on anything else while washing her hair. 

What she didn't notice was Rosie entering the place. She stripped her clothes and without any rush, she removed the shower curtain and got in. She embraced Lisa suddenly from behind and she almost shouted in fear until she recognized the hands.

“Why are you here, Rosie?” Lisa asked, wrapping one of the hands that were surrounding her abdomen.

Rosie, without saying anything, removed her hair aside and started kissing Lisa's neck, licking it with her tongue to the earlobe. Lisa huffed, feeling Rosie's teeth barely biting her flesh. Her hands didn't surround her waist anymore. They slid down, but avoided her cunt, busing herself with her thighs, touching the inner parts and then went to Lisa's ass who was nailed and squeezed by Rosie. 

“Rosie,” Lisa moaned uncontrollably, “What are you doing?” she wanted an answer.

“Freeing some tension in you,” Rosie whispered in her ear and went up to Lisa's very hard nipples and played with them with two fingers, barely touching them to provoke her more.

She loved to hear Lisa's desperate groan when Rosie didn't touch more eagerly. She stopped to bump Lisa into the wall and attack her mouth. Pleasure rippled through Lisa's body and she squeezed hard her hands in Rosie's neck while she kissed hard with her tongue tasting all she could get. Rosie's hands were almost vibrating, never getting enough of Lisa's skin now that she was touching her again sexually. She didn't spend much time before she was making her open her legs and teasing her sex with two fingers. She knew Lisa liked it. Lisa responded deliciously, stopping kissing her for air. Rosie's smile was wicked while watching Lisa's deep brown eyes looking at her with desire with the steamy environment. 

“Fuck me,” Lisa ordered and Rosie clenched her thighs, terribly turned on.

To indulge her wishes Rosie introduced two hot and wet fingers in Lisa, her thumb giving attention to her clit, and stood closer to bite her lip and licking it after to soothe and incite. Lisa brought Rosie's body to her by her waist to maintain her while she rode Rosie's fingers how she could, moaning, squirming even. It's been a while since she did that with Rosie and it was so erotic her face giving sloppy kisses to her, looking for better spots to cause Lisa louder cries, to shudder stronger. 

“Faster. I love it,” Lisa said with troubled breathing. 

She was so submerged she couldn't cry quieter if she could. 

“Lisa, you're so fucking sexy. Come for me,” Rosie's rasped voice pushed her harder to the edge.

Not so much time later, she quivered, she looked up, she opened her eyes wide, she screamed unashamedly, she lost balance while orgasming and Rosie had to sustain her. She put up her head slowly while trying to calm down. Rosie gave her a tiny kiss on her lips before pecking her cheek, her neck. Lisa was breathing hard with her eyes closed. She needed more than she thought to recover. It was intense. She was still giddy by the alcohol and could feel getting turned on again before calming down. She took Rosie's face and kissed her impatiently, changing positions. Rosie gasped, jolted and corresponded the agitated kiss as she could. 

Yet, Rosie pushed Lisa by her shoulders.

“Lisa,” Rosie whispered her name, not looking at her.

“Rosie,” Lisa touched Rosie's cheek to bring her face up and approached her body again, “what happened? Did I do something wrong?” she asked, breaking Rosie's heart.

“No, that's not… I don't feel…” Rosie didn't know how to explain herself.

“You don't want me? You can say it if you feel so,” but it was the last thing she wanted to hear.

“No, Lisa, please, don't think like that. I just… I suddenly feel like shit about Jolene's thing. I don't… want you to…” Rosie hated to see the desire, the love, the illumination disappearing from Lisa's eyes.

“I get it. I…” Lisa supported her forehead on Rosie's, melting her heart.

“I… need to leave,” Rosie seemed dying to kiss Lisa, but breezed past her and got out of the shower, taking a towel and leaving by the door.

Lisa sighed deeply and leaned back on the wall. She was conscious about her tears when she tasted the salted liquid with her tongue. Her romantic life was such a mess. She ended up falling deep for someone even though she swore she would never do. She fell for someone who she considered was the cutest and loveliest person she had ever met. And still she slipped from her fingers every time she tried to make her feel as good as she made her feel. She wanted to hold her in her arms for as long as it was necessary for her to know she deserved love until the day she died. It was a shit being in love and still she loved the fact it was Rosie the girl she fell for. The only and big disadvantage of that seemed to be that she didn't feel the same. She denied it, but Lisa thought that maybe she didn't want to reject her. With her heart heavy in her ribcage, she took the shower she was going to have. 

The worst was feeling the tenderness, the aftershocks of the pleasurable orgasm Rosie gave her a moment ago. The worst was having her bare body so near and couldn't get a taste of it. She obsessively missed it. After finishing, she went to her room with a towel wrapped around her body and heavy steps. She was putting a thong up her legs when Rosie called her name in the doorway.

“I'm sorry,” Rosie blushed and looked away.

“Nothing you haven't already tasted, babe,” Lisa said while putting on an oversized white shirt. 

Rosie observed her, her eyes darkening and fixed on her nipples. Lisa finished putting on the shirt and raised one eyebrow. Rosie cleared her throat looking away. Lisa drew nearer and stood closer than Rosie could get. She quickly got intoxicated by her scent and felt trapped in her eyes.

“What do you need?” Lisa intended the question in more than one interpretation. 

“I… Can I sleep here?” Rosie asked, barely moving her lips.

“You've been sleeping here every night,” Lisa said, matter of factly.

“Can I?” Rosie reiterated and Lisa sighed.

“Of course, you can. You don't even have to ask,” Lisa didn't want to play. 

She climbed to bed and adjusted looking to one side, covering her with the sheets. Rosie moved slowly and got nearer Lisa inch by inch, like Lisa would run away if she wasn't soft. But Lisa didn't expect Rosie to introduce her hand under Lisa's shirt until a little under her breasts, nipples hard already with anticipation. 

“Get your hand down or I'll cross the line you don't want me to,” Lisa warned.

Rosie slid her fingers down and out of under the shirt and let it rest above Lisa's hip. 

It was difficult having Rosie so near and couldn't return the favor.

Chapter Text

'Cause I can't fuckin' handle you fallin' in love with me

Damage all around now, I guess it's a part of me

I could run away, but there's nowhere I'd rather be

So, don't go, oh, oh

Don't Go - YUNGBLUD

Lisa bolted upwards, disoriented by a terrible nightmare. It was about her dad again. Her recent unsecured self and discouraged aura related to her undefined relationship with Rosie have brought the memories of her father back. The shivers still danced down her body after getting up without waking Rosie up and slipped into baggy pants and a sweater. She washed her face and went to the balcony to call her friends. 

Some of her dad's sentences reverberated in her head when Karol answered the phone.

“Bitch, you fix things with your girl?” it was Karol's greeting and Lisa sighed.

“She's not my girl, Karol. She's never been,” she cleared.

“So you haven't fixed things with her I guess,” Karol deadpanned.

“You're with Liv?” Lisa asked even though she knew it was a yes.

The three of them used to go to pubs and clubs together on friday nights. Lisa mostly flirted with some girl who ended up in her apartment. Karol and Olivia crashed in one of their flats, super tired and wasted. Sometimes one ended up on the sofa and the other in the bed and then they would go to have brunch in the morning. Just to not stay in the living room complaining about how their heads hurt and they wouldn't drink too much again. A pill for the headache and an orange juice in the bar really did great for them. In recent times, Lisa didn't drink that much and she slept with them in their apartments or took a taxi and went with Rosie. The night before, they had to carry her to her flat completely out of her mind. 

“Of course. She says hi,” Karol replied.

“Can I join? If you're still having breakfast,” Lisa pouted, even though they couldn't see her.

“Sure, girl. Come and tell us everything,” Karol and Olivia knew when Lisa needed to talk in serious terms. 

She didn't have to say anything so they knew she needed to talk, a hug and advice. 

30 minutes later Lisa was entering the bar. Karol and Olivia saw her face and quickly got up to give her a bone crushing hug. Lisa melted into it and closed her eyes. Their friends were always there. They sat after a couple of seconds. 

“I guess it didn't end like fairytales last night,” Olivia said with a grimace.

“No,” Lisa denied, looking down.

“Did she hurt you?” Karol asked.

“No, she…” 

“Did she tell you something bad?” Olivia asked, desperate to know.

“No… Girls, listen…” Karol and Olivia waited expectantly, “I told you she's been weeks… avoiding to even kiss me. I told you she was recovering from what happened to her and last night I… was too delirious and kissed her,” Karol and Olivia made sounds of surprise, “what I liked is that she melted into it, was into it and then she told me to stop,” Lisa played with her fingers in her lap, “I went to have a shower to calm down and she…” it was still really weird to understand, “followed me,” Karol and Olivia reacted surprised again, “she entered the shower with me, she started to kiss me and then…” 

“She fucked you in the fucking shower! And we thought she was shy,” Karol hit the desk. 

“The shit was she didn't want me to return the favor,” Lisa looked away.

“Oh,” Olivia mouthed.

“Maybe she was thanking you for being good with her,” Karol supposed.

“Maybe she wanted to do it and you will pay her back next time,” Olivia suggested.

“I think the thing here is she doesn't love me the way I do,” Lisa gave voice to her biggest fear again.

“No, no, we've seen you together. She does love you,” Karol took her hand, making her look her in the eyes.

“We can feel it,” Olivia assured her, taking Lisa's other hand. 

“No, it can't be. She seems…” Lisa thought about Rosie's actions.

“For what you've told us, we don't think she's been lying to you. It must be deeper than that. She spent days without talking. What Jolene said to her affected her that bad because it hit something important to her. She must be feeling awful and she has shown you she needs you since you achieve to make her laugh and talk again. She must really trust you,” Olivia explained.

“Although we think you need to really talk about this as soon as possible because it's really doing pretty damage to you the way she's treating you. It's been a while since we've seen something affecting you that much. Not since…” Karol didn't know how to continue.

“Since my father was still alive and at my mom's house,” Lisa finished for her.

It was true. Back in high school he was really cruel to her and it could be seen in Lisa's face the damage.

“What do you think Rosie is feeling?” Olivia asked to change the topic, “She did tell you heavy things about her past as you told her, didn't she? You said she had a traumatic past with people making fun of her and-”

“Pitying on her,” then it hit her. 

She knew what was in Rosie's mind. Or at least she was pretty sure about it.

“I need to go,” Lisa said, getting up.

"What?” Karol and Olivia said at the same time.

“I know. I think I know. I need to talk to Rosie now. Thank you, girls. I love you,” Lisa said, giving a quick hug to both of her friends and rushing to the door.

She thought about what she would say in the short walk to her apartment. She didn't know exactly when she reached the elevator. She decided to improvise and talk about what she felt inside everytime she looked into her eyes. 

Lisa opened the apartment door and looked for Rosie and the time she almost knocked on her door she heard something.

Her eyes were wide in an instant, her clit quickly starting to pulsate. 

Rosie was touching herself.

And she caught her.

Again.

She moved, quietly, the door a little with her fingertips to see inside. Rosie had a big shirt and panties and her hand was between her legs. The pleasure shown in her face made her want to go to her. Although she didn't want to invade her space, neither in the delicate moment they were in their relationship. But then she heard something slipping from Rosie's mouth. At first she couldn't take it. When she understood, she was out of breath. 

Rosie was saying her name.

She couldn't take it anymore.

“Rosie,” Lisa called her name and opened wide the door, not in a loud tone, but was enough to scare Rosie.

“My god, Lisa,” Rosie was startled and put on her feet fastly, trying to slide the shirt more down to cover herself while Lisa got nearer.

“Rosie, babe, I think I know,” Lisa affirmed, suddenly in front of her. 

Rosie was too light-headed to not concentrate more on Lisa's perfume, her clothes, her face, her lips. 

“You know what?” Rosie wanted to take a step back, but felt rigid in place.

“I know what Jolene's confesion triggered in you,” Lisa took Rosie's face with her hands and Rosie didn't shove them, stuck in her gaze.

“I don't…” 

"I told you my father was an abuser,” Lisa waited until Rosie nodded, “but I didn't tell you he died,” she saw Rosie was surprised, she waited for her to continue though, “he was condemned to 35 years of jail. But one year later, one of the prisoners killed him,” Lisa entertained herself by sliding her fingers through Rosie's beautiful face and hair.

“Lisa,” she was out of words.

"During the time after people knew about the abuse and quite later his death, the entire school and my family gave me that look. They felt sorry for me. They showed me pity in their eyes, in their actions…” she said into Rosie's eyes which were now shocked, “I think you've experienced that feeling from the people who didn't disrespect you,” the tears started filling Rosie's eyes, “they felt sorry for you. They didn't even think about how pity makes the person feel,” Rosie nodded and Lisa supported her forehead in Rosie's, “Rosie…” she brushed her nose with hers. She was going to say it even though it hurt like hell, “do you think I feel pity on you?” she asked slowly. 

She didn't want to risk the closure they have achieved. She didn't want to break her heart. She didn't want to suffer again. But if she wanted to stop hurting herself, she needed to go through quicksand. 

Rosie started to cry in silence until she whispered a simple: ‘yeah’. 

“Rosie,” Lisa brought her closer.

She could have sworn that it wasn't true, that she loved her, that she was perfect in her eyes. She could have spent hours telling her how amazing she was, but it wouldn't have done much. She felt at that moment she preferred to show her.

“Do you trust me?” she asked, quietly.

It was a long pause. It almost broke Lisa's heart.

“I do,” Rosie surrounded Lisa's neck with her hands causing her to feel tingles running down her spine.

“I want to do something. Whenever you want to stop, just say it, okay?” Lisa looked into her eyes which were full of tears and waited for her answer with her heart in her own eyes.

“Okay,” she did trust her. 

It scares her how much she trusted her.

“Come with me,” Lisa said and pulled Rosie delicately.

She directed Rosie without stopping looking into her eyes with her hands linked to the edge of Rosie's bed. She positioned Rosie in front of her, the both of them looking at their reflection in the mirror they had in front. Lisa slid her hands, tentatively slow, surrounding her tiny waist and letting her chin land on Rosie's shoulder. Then she brushed the tip of her nose through her neck making her gasp. After she connected her eyes with Rosie's in a fierce look that said exactly what she wanted to do with her body.

“Lisa,” Rosie warned in an anxious but aroused tone.

“I can see your hardened nipples through this white shirt,” Lisa whispered into her ear, licking a bit to incite.

“Fuck,” Rosie whimpered as Lisa give sloppy, wet kisses to her neck with those impossibly red lips while her hands wandered shollowly her body. 

One of her hands went to Lisa's neck, unconsciously bringing her closer even though her voice tried to sound like a warning, like she didn't want to, all her body betrayed her. 

“You're beautiful, Rosie,” Lisa kept whispering, biting her ear, moving her hands to her groin hip, not touching her where she knew she was dying for it.

Her body responded to her touches, squirmed under her incite movements.

“Lisa, what are you…” Rosie couldn't even finish by how her body coiled with desire.

“Rosie, don't deny yourself pleasure,” Lisa withdrew her fingers and boldly brushed her nipples with them.

“Lisa, I…” Rosie was giving in.

"I'm not giving you what you want, Rosie,” Lisa said as she went under her shirt, racing shivers down her spine.

“What?” Rosie's confusion couldn't hardly be seen in the aroused cloud she was in.

“I'm giving you what I need,” when she reached her tits, she strongly squeezed them. The air sizzled between them. Rosie moaned causing Lisa to nibbled her neck, feeling a great tension between her legs, “I need to make you come more than anything,” Rosie pressed her silky hair, Lisa suggesting her body to prevent her from falling, “I need to show you what I see; a gorgeous girl who have made my heart tingles,” Lisa took the edges of the shirt, “Let me touch you while I tell you what's in my heart about you. Let me show you love is what I feel in my soul when I see you, hear you, touch you. Never pity nor friendship. I want you to give me the privilege to be with this wonderful person who I could have met sooner,” Lisa's eyes were fixed on Rosie's through the mirror, her hands clutching her shirt, waiting for a signal for her to continue. 

Rosie, who was crying from how hard Lisa's words hit her, took herself the shirt and removed it out of her.

She stared at Lisa, her thorax moving by intense breathing, her eyes dark brown, a shadow of pleading. She licked her lips, an erotic invitation which made Lisa move Rosie's body so she could devour her mouth properly. Their tongues, their lips, the smoothness and roughness of Lisa’s movements was something Rosie's missed more than anything since she tasted Lisa. She's become addicted to provoking Lisa to melt into her. She felt so powerful thanks to Lisa. It was what she most liked. 

Lisa's experience having her hands again in Rosie's bare body was making her impossibly wet. In a quick swing, Rosie's back was in front of Lisa again. She bruised her neck almost like a vampire and played with her breasts. Rosie was seeing herself in the mirror, her cheeks red, her mouth opening to let the sounds leave, one hand clenching Lisa's leg to not fall, even though she was practically suggesting her, and the other nailing Lisa's neck. She felt powerful having that amazing woman pleasuring her in the mirror. Lisa was really hot touching her, the veins in her hands…

“You're so sexy, sculpted by gods. Look at this,” Lisa said in her ear.

When Rosie opened her eyes, she found Lisa watching her, determined, going down with one hand. 

“Do you know how much I like these women'secret panties you have?” She said introducing her hand inside them in a way two fingers brushes her mons pubis and the rest her pelvis, not touching a bit her wet lips.

“Lisa,” Rosie gasped, good Lisa was preventing her body from falling.

“They’re black. They look so good in your light, silky skin,” she said as she played with the hem of her panties, wandering around her wet zone, inciting her.

Lisa then licked all her right ear a bit and with her eyes penetrating on Rosie's she slid the panties slowly down her body. Rosie was almost shaking, that look, so hot. She left them on the floor and came back up, embracing Rosie's body, biting the ear she just licked and moving two fingers brushing all the slickness of Rosie's cunt, not even telling Rosie before, causing her to moan, desperate, and open her legs for her.

“You're wet as fuck,” she whispered as she moved her fingers slowly on Rosie, like getting to know the space and parts.

“I used your lubricant while touching myself,” Rosie confessed, biting her lower lip.

“My fucking god,” Lisa swore she couldn't have been more turned on until Rosie said that, “Look now at yourself, feel how easy my fingers slide in,” as she said it Rosie opened her eyes and saw Lisa's hand moving and feeling her fingers getting all the way in her folds, provoking her to cry out.

She let her body be held by Lisa. She was finally letting her body feel her, those impossible soft hands ripping out pleasure from her. How her own left hand was back squeezing Lisa's thigh and her right hand nailing her neck gave her more heat as if her body wasn't already on fire. She missed it. Lisa was a combination of power, roughness and softness. It was almost too much, too much to describe how it overwhelmed her the power of having such a woman almost desperate to touch her, dying for her to let go of every worry she was in and concentrate on relaxing with her.  

Lisa quickly went in and out, rubbing her clit, and biting and kissing her neck and licking it after to soothe and incite, but it didn't appease it, just made her more wet. Even some agony was added by how hard she wanted to come.

“Keep those sounds. It's better than the best music,” Lisa mumbled as she sped her movements as Rosie tried to ride her fingers. 

“Lisa, don't stop,” she said and Lisa's lips quivered into a smile. 

“Look at you,” Lisa's raspy voice seemed like an order and Rosie snapped her eyes open, “your walls are tightening, I can hear that the spots I'm arriving make you moan so good for me. I know you're getting there,” Lisa was so hot at sex talking.

“I am,” Rosie said, breathless. 

“See this shimmering skin, sweating, your face is gorgeous when I pleasure you, see this body,” the hand which was in her left breast went to nail and squeeze her waist, her thigh, “how would I feel pity on you and touch you only for it? I could come just hearing you moan…” she stopped to bite her cheek, fucking Rosie senseless, “no other has made me want to fuck her this much.”

“I-I'm close,” Rosie stuttered and Lisa took the moment to do something Rosie loved: suck in her favorite neck spot.

Rosie climaxed a couple of seconds later, screaming her name, pouring all of her, coating Lisa's fingers with such a delicious hot liquid she wanted to taste. Lisa continued moving her fingers, riding the ends of her orgasm as Rosie felt the aftershocks, the whirl, the sparks she hasn't been feeling since the last time with Lisa. She never forgot how good it felt and without thinking about it, her body lost equilibrium and she was lucky Lisa catched her.

What she most loved apart from the mind blowing sex, it was how Lisa has evolved into a caring person. How she passionately kissed her face, removed the hair wet from sweat, caressed her arms making her shivered, so she let her be touched, be loved by closing her eyes one more time.

She realized then how Lisa has given her all her heart since their relationship started growing. She realized she had let her know she was perfect in her eyes and the most important thing, that she needed to believe she was worth it, no matter what, and she should love herself because she was amazing just how she was. So she turned around. She stumbled a little, Lisa held her before giggling and making Rosie do it too. She caressed her left cheek and looked into her exquisite eyes. She eventually kissed Lisa's lips, trying to transmit the love she felt in her bruised lips. She parted her mouth and received her tongue, contended. 

When she stopped it, Lisa hugged her tightly.

"Thank you for trusting me,” Lisa said while gripping her body solidly with her eyes closed. 

“Lisa,” Rosie separated and took her face, “I love you too, Lisa,” she didn't know how she could articulate without passing out.

“What?” Lisa opened her eyes wide.

Lisa's brain needed two seconds to process what she just said. Eventually her heart started to pound so hard she thought it was going to explode or went out of her ribcage like cartoons. Her breathing quickened too. She needed some time looking at Rosie’s eyes, waiting for them to tell her in some way she was lying, waiting for her voice to say it was a joke. But what she could see was pure emotion in them and tears. She swallowed hard and blinked four times. She took her face with her hands. She was almost trembling.

“What did you say?” she was about to cry so it was difficult to say it.

Rosie smiled and surrounded her waist getting even closer.

“I don't know when it started, but I ended up forgetting about Jolene and falling for you as we got to know each other. You… are amazing. I thought you could never correspond with my feelings, but it confused me how you were acting. Then what happened with Jolene made me feel like all the people I love thought like her… I… Honestly I've been a bitch. I'm so sorry about all the misery I've caused you. I don't know if you could ever forgive me. I…” Lisa cut her by sealing her mouth over hers.

They kissed until they started crying and Lisa hugged Rosie, so she could transmit with her body all she couldn't put into words.

“You're the first one who has made me go crazy. But, Rosie, please, let's talk. I know you are not accustomed to talking about your feelings, but, please, you can talk to me. We can talk. A lot of problems can be solved by time and talking. I want to be with you, Rosie,” Lisa said as she separated and cupped her face.

“I want too so much my chest hurts. And yes, we’ll talk. I'll try as best as I can, ” Rosie said into her mouth and Lisa hugged her tightly again, like very tightly, “Lisa, please, I can't breathe,” she was squeezing too tight.

“Oh, sorry,” she lessened the grip and Rosie exhaled and giggled, melting into it.

“Don't be. I love it,” Rosie brushed it off and closed her eyes. 

Guess both of them got what they wanted the most. 

Chapter Text

And you may find somebody kind to help and understand you

Someone who is just like you and needs a gentle hand

to guide them along

Downtown - Petula Clark

Holding a loaded gun, Lisa's father stumbled into Lisa's and Rosie's apartment, breaking the door locker, throwing it to the floor and leaving a big hole on one of the tiles. He was drunk like thousands of times in Lisa's old house. Her clothes wrinkled, stained, and grubby filled the living room with a nasty smell. Rosie was going to the living room to watch a movie while Lisa studied a bit in her room. Rosie could have made a face of the smell if it wasn't because he had a weapon in his hand. 

She screamed Lisa's name, completely terrified. There was an important detail Rosie didn't know: she hadn't seen Lisa's father. For her it was a stranger until Lisa came running and yelled: ‘Dad!’. She positioned herself in front of Rosie to protect her. If he was going to shoot, she preferred it'd be her than Rosie. 

“Dad, please…” she didn't know how she could talk. 

Her father was supposed to be dead.

“Please, go. You're drunk,” Lisa pleaded.

“You're been… a bad girl, Lili,” he couldn't stand correctly swinging from side to side, looking with his off green eyes Lisa was impossible afraid of when she was a little girl. 

Lisa thought about yanking the gun away from her hand, but he was aiming the weapon at them even though he was stumbling. 

“Dad, let's… talk this out of here. Rosie has nothing to do with this,” Lisa had her hands up showing she wasn't going to do any sudden movement and Rosie clinged to her back, trembling. 

“We're not going anywhere. You think I'm a fool? You're gonna pay for making me spend all these years in jail,” he seemed to gain strength and pointed the gun better.

“No, please,” Lisa was crying and so was Rosie.

She must be cursed. She was going to die by her father the time she thought she was going to be happier. She hasn't wanted to compromise herself in a relationship until she fell for Rosie. She was given a chance to go again to a psychologist. But it was the end. Her father pulled the trigger and Lisa closed her eyes protecting Rosie with all her body.

“Lisa, you can't do this,” Rosie tried to move her away, clutching her clothes, but Lisa restrained her forcefully behind her.

“Go with your mother to hell,” were his last words before Lisa heard the shot.

“Lisa, are you listening?” Rosie asked, washing the dishes of their dinner.

“What?” Lisa came back to reality.

Lisa realized she was zooming out again remembering her recent dream. She already has drowned herself in her mind two times that day. Her nightmare the night before was worse than the ones she has been having these past weeks. She needed to take some air in the balcony of Rosie's bedroom, all covered in sweat. It was helpful embracing Rosie in bed after splashing some water in her face. Although she was worried. She spent days really tired from bad quality sleep. 

“Are you okay?” Rosie saw Lisa's serious and worried face and stopped what she was doing to sit in front of her.

The mirror experience was just the start. They spent hours and hours in Rosie's bed enjoying the other one's body, not letting one single thing untouched, having fun with toys they haven't used before. Lisa was quite awake after seducing Rosie and hearing her confession. Having Rosie's bared body sleeping again against her made her almost start a new round again, but they reached a peak when they were too tired to continue. In spite of that, the nightmare came that night and the next day was beautiful with a big inconvenience. 

It was sunday and they cuddled, laughed and kissed a lot. But her mind went back to her father and it consumed her to the point of zooming out.

“I think I'm not really well,” it was a big step for Lisa to not wait until she was freaking out to say she was feeling bad. 

She trusted Rosie a lot.

“Talk to me if you feel prepared,” she said, sitting in front of her and offering her hands.

That made Lisa smile. She was lovely.

“I think I need… help,” Lisa squeezed Rosie's hands.

“Professional help?” Rosie questioned.

“Yeah,” she didn't know why she felt embarrassed.

“I think I need it too,” Rosie confessed.

Lisa looked up, taken aback. Rosie has never asked for help. Never said she needed it. Lisa understood it and approached the topic carefully.

“Have you ever talked to a psychologist?” Lisa ventured, seeing Rosie played nervously with her hands.

“No,” Rosie denied.

“Saying you need it is a very very brave thing,” Lisa gripped her hands again and beamed.

“I don't know how to do this. I haven't…” Rosie looked away.

“I used to go to a psychologist my mom's friend recommended for her. She liked him a lot and she keeps going nowadays. We didn't… connect, to find a word to describe it. But we can look for one together,” she offered.

“I don't want to be alone in a cold place talking to a stranger,” Rosie wasn't really sure.

“You don't have to. They're psychologists who offer to go to different places, a cafeteria for example, a park. Many have colorful and lovely places too -not cold at all-. You don't know them at first, but you will build a good relationship with the one you like. Luckily it may also help you,” Lisa loved to be able to convince Rosie in things or at least left her thinking like in that moment. 

“Well, if you say so,” Rosie finally said after debating it for a while.

“And we can find someone who let me go with you to the first sessions, if you want,” she added and there was a grin Rosie couldn't hide while looking down.

“You would do that?” Rosie asked, connecting her eyes with Lisa's. There was hope in them and it hit Lisa's heart for the fifth time that day.

“For you? Of course,” she smiled with her teeths causing Rosie to do the same. 

Rosie got up and hugged her tightly. She even made cute sounds and shaked her a little. Lisa laughed. 

“Thank you, Lisa. I say the same to you. If you need me, I'm here,” she assured and kissed her cheek. 

Lisa laughed like a fool in love. She wasn't like that. She has become a stupid, but a happier stupid.

…

How Jisoo knew about them was a really funny story, not at all funny for Rosie. 

They were in Lisa's favorite bar waiting for Jisoo to drink some beers and told her about them. When they got in, Pablo spotted them quickly and had a smug smile seeing their hands linked. Lisa averted him with her stare, not wanting to make Rosie feel uncomfortable, and choose the place she most liked -obviously not the one she sat with Chyntia-. After 30 seconds, Pablo came with the same silly smile. 

“Hi, Lisa. How's this beautiful and unique lady?” he showed his white teeths in direction to Rosie.

Rosie turned red so quickly Lisa didn't know it would be even possible. Pablo already left them two beers. 

“Pablo,” Lisa warned him and took Rosie's hand.

“What? The first girl you bring here is Roseanne since I know you. You're here again. I want to get to know this girl that seems to be so important,” Pablo winked at Rosie who was drinking her beer and suddenly choked on it.

“Okay. Pablo, please, bring another one. We're waiting for someone else,” Lisa caressed Rosie's back while she recovered and gave her some napkins.

“Wow, you're surprising me,” Pablo put a hand on his chest.

“Pablo, please,” Lisa pleaded, seeing Rosie red as a tomato and still coughing.

“Okay, okay,” and he left with a smile plastered on his face. 

He has become one of Lisa's most valued friends. It made her heart melt when he seemed so happy seeing her happy. 

“Lisa,” Rosie said when she felt better, “I'm the first you brought here? Is this an important place to you?” Rosie asked, confused with butterflies in her stomach.

“It is. I came here when I was exhausted from college to drink something. Pablo talked to me and I ended up crying. It helped a lot, so I kept coming to talk with him. He owns this bar. He's always here,” before Rosie said something she continued, “and yes, you're the first. I feel like this is my place and it felt right bringing you here. When I came here with Chyntia it felt like invading my heart. I just did it because I thought you'd be here with Jolene. I wanted to make you jealous,” she confessed, looking away. 

“I'm sorry for coming here with Jolene,” Rosie said, taking the beer.

“Please, Rosie, that's stupid and you know that. What I did was stupid,” Lisa reasoned.

“I was stupid too though; going out with Jolene and being in love with you,” Rosie swallowed a bit, not aware it hit Lisa's heart.

Lisa stared at her. Rosie drank her beer, her cheeks red with shame, avoiding looking at Lisa's intense eyes who were lovingly roaming her. A graceful smile forming in her face, also showing how calm and happy she was inside.

“I love hearing that. Can you repeat it?” she was suddenly really near her face and was about to kiss her, but Rosie put up the bottle to prevent it.

“Jisoo could see us. I want to tell her, no finding us kissing,” Rosie giggled.

“Don't worry. I heard everything,” Jisoo said behind them and it scared Rosie so much she dropped the beer. 

She tried to catch it, but it ended up breaking into hundreds of pieces on the floor.

“Fuck,” she cursed as Lisa and her got up seeing her jeans stained, “this cannot happen to me,” Rosie was redder than a bottle of coca-cola. 

The three of them looked at the mess on the floor. But quickly Rosie heard a chuckle in her left. It was Jisoo who bursted out laughing and consequently provoked Lisa too.

“This is not funny at all,” Rosie crossed her arms and avoided looking at Pablo while Lisa and Jisoo seemed to be having the best time, crying of joy and with a hand in their bellies.

“Oh, it is,” Jisoo removed her tears. 

“You're face was like you just killed someone,” Lisa said as she exhaled, catching her breath.

“Don't worry, Roseanne. I’ll clean it and bring you another one,” Pablo said, coming from nowhere collecting the glass pieces.

“No, no, I'll clean it,” Rosie wanted to kill her friends who were still recovering from the intense laugh and chuckling a bit.

“Please, Roseanne, don't worry,” he said, giving her a bright smile.

“You can call me Rosie, though,” Rosie proposed. 

“Okay, Rosie,” they grinned at each other and when he came back to collect the pieces, Rosie looked at Lisa and saw her beautiful face smiling at her. 

“What?” Rosie asked, feeling too much observed.

“You're awesome,” Lisa simply replied.

Rosie being the kind and lovely person to her loved ones was more that she could ask. She fell harder every day for her. 

“Oh, please, stop, love birds. Too much,” Jisoo simulated she wanted to puke.

“But I love seeing Jennie and you being cute together,” Rosie pointed, getting near Jisoo, pouting and giving her a hug.

“That's different,” Jisoo reasoned.

“What's different?” Rosie separated, frowning.

“Different,” she considered as a enough answer and walked to the table, “Thank you,” she thanked Pablo and sat waiting for the others to do the same. 

Lisa shrugged and went to sit. Rosie chucked a little and went too.

It was quite a fantastic night with lots of embarrassing memories of Rosie and Jisoo in college, Lisa's stories in high school about how she was the type of girl with leather black jacket, introvert, really intelligent and good expedient even though she seems like the one to not be at all. She was the one to go to parties but stay in the shadows, not drinking, not smoking, but always leaving with a girl to her lonely home because her mother was working. Rosie listened to some fights she had with stupid fuckboys, who wanna hit on her or who laughed about her family issue, and was more sure she would have had a big crush on her if they were in the same high school. Rosie loved the good environment they had all night. 

Lisa and Jisoo, now that they weren't looking at each other defiantly, had too many things in common and liked to embarrass Rosie. But her cheeks ended up hurting from laughing so it was pretty good. Jisoo even opened up and talked about Jennie and Rosie was really excited. Lisa also loved to get along with Rosie's best friend. She was amazing as was her current girlfriend. 

The next appointment was to tell Lisa's friends who were really worried and curious about what happened after Lisa stormed out from their brunch. 

“Rosie!” both Karol and Olivia jumped to hug Rosie when she opened the door.

Lisa was taking the pizzas Rosie and her made together in the oven and asked Rosie to open the door. She thought her friends were going to hate her for causing Lisa such trouble, but they didn't.

The first thing Karol said after saying hello, do some talking and starting eating was:

“Okay, so tell us, are you going to keep being sex buddies, denying yourselves and making us go crazy or you're a couple now?” Lisa loved how honest her friend was.

Sometimes it was kind of too much because it embarrassed her in front of Rosie, but they were like that and she loved them. She just wanted Rosie to like them. 

Olivia hit Karol’s arm and Lisa chuckled a bit uncomfortable taking Rosie's hand under the table to soothe her nerves.

“We… are together now,” Rosie answered, squeezing Lisa's hand. 

Lisa turned her head and smiled brightly to Rosie. She didn't expect her to say that and it was too good hearing it coming from her kissable lips. 

Karol and Olivia, seeing their love stares, breathed a long ‘awww’ making Rosie to look away, but keep her hand linked with Lisa's.

When they were leaving at 23:10, Olivia and Karol asked for Rosie to talk to them outside the apartment for a moment. Lisa was afraid they were going to say something bad to Rosie which was going to make her get stuck like the situation with Jolene. But they assured her it wasn't anything and she stayed behind the door waiting for whatever signal. Rosie was more nervous than her first time with Lisa and bit her lower lip waiting for them to speak. 

“We like you very much, Rosie. Since how Lisa described you and after we met you, we knew you were a cool person,” Olivia said, putting her hand on Rosie's shoulder.

“Wow. Not many people say that,” she chuckled, relieved.

“It's true. We are happy seeing Lisa being happier. We're sure you're helping her with her problems in some type of way. She even wants to go to therapy. We hope you're happy too. You deserve it,” Karol said. 

Rosie, since she met Karol, hasn't seen her being so serious and talking with emotion in her eyes. She almost cried, but she held on. 

“I am. Thank you, girls,” she took advantage of how brave and happy she felt in that moment and hugged them. 

They corresponded her and after some seconds they separated, said goodbye and yelled: ‘bye, Lisa’ before taking the stairs. Rosie opened the door and Lisa saw the tears in her eyes. She asked so anxiously if she was okay touching her face and her arms she thought she was going to have a heart attack or went to kill her friends.

“Lisa, please, calm down,” she had to wait for some breathings with her hands in Lisa's face to soothe the agony.

“I'm sorry. I thought you were going to-” she didn't finish.

“You cannot live with that fear making you go almost insane. I know I hurt you, but-”

“Don't dare to take the blame. You experienced something horrible and I don't want to lose you again,” Lisa hugged Rosie.

“It's not good living with that fear and you didn't lose me,” Rosie repeated.

“I guess I need help,” Lisa whispered.

“Me too,” she replied before tightening their embrace.

...

Two weeks after, Rosie went through her first session with her new therapist. She was a specialist in bullying trauma and had a modern, but cozy and really colorful consultation. She asked her if she could bring Lisa with her to the first or more sessions to feel more comfortable and she said she agreed if it made her feel better. Rosie was sweating since she left their apartment; she even stained her shirt with water before entering the place. At least it wasn't coffee. Lisa didn't complain about how hard Rosie was clenching her hand. 

Fortunately, as they talked, Rosie was feeling more safe and started sharing a little bit more. It was quite difficult, with a knot on her throat, touching her father's death, the bullying. They didn't have a lot of time for more, but Rosie shaked Alba's, the therapist, hand lightly and left better than when she came.

“Are you okay? You've been zooming out since this afternoon,” Lisa asked. 

Lisa and Rosie were surrounded by a thick and big blanket, sitting on their small balcony. Rosie clinged to Lisa's arm because it eased some anxiety and rubbed her insides the right way. Lisa has seen Rosie a bit off since the ice cream they ate after leaving the consultation and the pizza they had in their apartment.

“I am. Kind of relieved, but still… kind of stuck in painful memories. You know, removing the shit is… shit,” Rosie confessed observing the moon.

“Life is painful,” Lisa said and Rosie looked at her, “but, as we are still here alive, we can try to have as much fun as we can.”

“That was what Alba said,” Rosie remembered.

“Yep and it's true. And it also is true we have to learn to live with traumas of our past,” she watched the moon, thinking, and Rosie smiled at her.

She couldn't resist moving her chin and kissing her. 

“I love you, Lisa,” Rosie whispered after slowly separating her lips but not her body, her eyes closed.

“I love you too, Rosie,” she grinned deeply before kissing her again. 

She loved hearing it. 

The psychologist for Lisa was great. This time it was another person; Pedro González. He was a specialist in domestic violence and seemed really nice when Lisa talked to him by phone. He was funny and she liked that she could laugh while touching really serious topics. He made her feel respected, listened and comfortable and she left wanting to go back. And it was something Lisa didn't think it was going to happen at the first one she decided to choose. Guess they were lucky. That night Lisa was in a good mood and Rosie thanked Pedro because they had really much fun in Lisa's bed when Lisa found a new sex toy Rosie bought.

Telling about their relationship to Rosie's mother was easy.

“Hey, Lisa,” Rosie said entering the bathroom one morning when she had work and Lisa had college. 

Rosie wasn't exhausted anymore at work. It was a lot of difficult things to do, but she hasn't anymore no more disrespect from people and horrible shifts. She was lucky and also had a good partner called Diego. He was gay and pretty funny and smart. They got along quickly. 

“What, Rosie?” Lisa asked, after she rinsed her mouth because she was brushing her teeths.

“My mom and his boyfriend want to come this thursday. Can you… stay with us?” she proposed, hopefully.

Firstly, Clare and David were now a couple. Something Rosie was so happy about because her mother seemed to be really great with him.

Secondly, Lisa wasn't never home when Rosie's mom wanted to visit her in her apartment. They agreed she would go out all the time Clare was there and Rosie would wash her clothes for 5 days. At that time Rosie's blood was on fire when Lisa said that she was doing her a favor by not making it one week. Now it was like a funny story to talk about.

“You want me to stay?” Lisa asked, surprised.

“Of course I do. You're my girlfriend,” Rosie reasoned.

“Your mom knows?” Lisa seemed worried.

“I told her yesterday. I hope you don't mind,” Rosie was confused about her scared face.

“Uff, perfect then,” Lisa's face changed into a bright smile.

Then Rosie got it. Lisa was afraid her mother wouldn't understand her liking girls.

“Lisa…” Rosie hugged her from behind, “I know you have to feel ready for that. But is it not too much for you to hide that important thing about you from your mom?” Rosie asked, testing the waters.

Lisa stayed thinking for a while.

“Yeah, you're right,” she said, looking lost in the mirror.

“I don't want to pressure you,” Rosie felt bad.

“You don't,” Lisa turned around, “I will need time and help to prepare myself,” she said, caressing Rosie's cheeks, still thinking.

“Okay. Whatever you need,” Rosie beamed and sealed her lips with hers in a wonderful kiss.

The dinner with Rosie's mom and her boyfriend was more than fine. It was something you describe as cozy. Clare loved Rosie and treasure her a lot and David was pretty funny. It didn't feel uncomfortable talking to them. Clare and David seemed to be fond of them talking about places they wanted to visit and had visited, memories from Rosie's past and David's -who were hilarious and Lisa was sure David would have been a friend of them in different circumstances-, their taste in music, in movies... Rosie loved seeing Lisa so relaxed. 

When they left, Lisa hugged Rosie tightly and thanked her. She felt a warmth in her heart she hasn't felt before. Maybe David wasn't her father, but seeing him so caring with Rosie was something marvelous. Rosie didn't mention his dad, Hyun-ki, too much. But she did say one time he was super cool, she loved him so much and David reminded her a lot of him.

“Sometimes you're lucky your family is your real family. But when you don't, your family are your friends. The people you choose to be with,” said Rosie when Lisa told her she hasn't had that -having a cozy dinner with her parents-. 

Lisa separated and looked into her eyes. 

“You're an extraordinary woman, Rosie,” Lisa assured her and Rosie smiled, happier than ever.

The day Lisa decided to call her mother to go to her house, she was shuddering and she couldn't maintain the phone in her hand. Rosie took it for her and held her hand while the call. She agreed to go two days after for lunch to her mother's house and bring Rosie, her friend. She talked about it to Pedro two days ago before the call. 

‘Lisa, your mom should love you just by who you are. If she doesn't respect it or doesn't approve of it, she doesn't know the definition of true love. Remember what I told you the other day: the family the majority of times is the one you create with the people you choose,’ was what Pedro said.

That and Rosie's company gave her the strength to keep walking to her mom's home door when they arrived. Still her legs were shaking so much Rosie had to hold her arm to maintain her.

“Hi, my girl,” her mother received her with a warm hug.

Rosie had the presentment she was going to accept them. 

“Hi, Rosie, how are you? I'm Lawan. You can call me Wan,” she greeted her and hugged her too. 

“Hi! Nice to meet you, Wan,” Rosie felt her cheeks burning already and Lisa was extremely tense. 

They were already at the table tasting Lisa's favorite meal from childhood, Tom Yum. Lisa was moaning in every bite having her best time while Rosie beamed at her, happy seeing her girl enjoying her meal and also delighted by the amazing food. She didn't feel out of place or uncomfortable in any second since she entered. Doing small talk with Lisa's mother such as what she was doing -studying or working- was cool. Wan seemed cool and she hoped she was still being cool by telling her what kind of relationship she was having with her daughter. 

Lisa, on the other hand, despite being more relaxed by the meal, she had her hands trembling. Even though she was constantly smiling to Rosie to tell her she was fine, Rosie knew she wasn't. She tried to soothe her anxiety caressing her thigh under the table when Wan asked:

“So what did you want to tell me, Lis?” she smiled at her daughter. 

Lisa swallowed and squeezed hard the chopsticks. She looked at Rosie, more scared that she's been in her life. Rosie nodded at her and smiled; trying to tell her with her eyes she'll be with her whatever happens. Lisa interlinked her fingers with Rosie’s which were in her thigh. She took some air and looked at her mother.

“Mom, I… I think I… I'm… Rosie is…” she sighed. 

Her right leg was moving frantically and her front head was sweating.

“Are you going to tell me Rosie is your girlfriend?” Wan said, smiling knowingly.

“What?” Lisa gawked at her.

Wan did what Lisa didn't think she was going to do. 

She bursted out laughing.

“You should have seen your faces. Oh god, this is amazing,” she kept laughing with two startled girls in front of her.

“Mom,” Lisa said, still with her eyes wide open. 

“Please, Lalisa, do you really think I didn't know you like girls? I'm not stupid. I wasn't home much, but I knew you weren't into guys. I didn't need to see you with a girl to know. And it's the first time you bring a friend home. By how she looks at you and how you look at her she doesn't seem just a friend, but a girlfriend too. Lisa, I thought you were going to tell me sooner. I thought maybe you thought you didn't have to tell me,” Wan explained while taking Lisa's hand through the table.

Lisa spent a lot of time looking at her mother, impressed. Rosie even squeezed Lisa's hand and said her name to kind of wake her up. Fortunately, she did and got up quickly and hugged Wan tightly. 

“Rák mâe mâak mâak,” Lisa said, already crying. 

“I love you too, Lis,” Wan replied and signaled Rosie with her hand to join the hug. She hesitated at first, but then she got up and embraced both women, “I just want you to be happy, okay? And you too Rosie. You seem very important to Lisa. Take care of each other,” Wan finished as she caressed their backs.

…

Everything since then seemed to go with the flow. They hung out with their friends, they met Jennie, they had lunch with Lisa's mother, Rosie's mother and her boyfriend, they started to going out more -slowly because after what happened to Rosie she didn't feel comfortable outside if it wasn't work-, their relationship with their therapists was improving, even they were starting to going alone with them, Lisa's college were cool because of Rosie's big help and Rosie's work was more awesome that she thought it would be. 

That night Lisa was in Rosie's bed with her glasses and her laptop adjusting some things in her last task of botany. They agreed to sleep one day at Rosie's bed and the other on Lisa's. Rosie thought of proposing moving to one room together, but they kind of worked that way. They had their space when they needed it and they could sleep together if they wanted to. For now, it was good for them that way. 

Rosie entered her room and Lisa detected quickly her tiredness. 

“Come here with me, Rosie,” Lisa opened her arms, setting aside her laptop in the nightstand. 

Rosie climbed to bed removing her shoes and hugged Lisa. Lisa loved to touch her silky hair.

“How was the session?” Lisa asked.

Rosie came from a session with her therapist. 

“Great, but it left me tired as fuck. Too serious topics and heavy explanations,” Rosie sighed and Lisa kissed her forehead and kept soothing Rosie's tension with her touches.

Lisa thought Rosie fell asleep, but then she spoke.

“I know what happened to me,” Rosie whispered.

“When you get shocked?” Lisa intuited. 

“Yeah,” Lisa waited a little for her to continue, “it is called dissociation. I've never heard about it. Your body feels so surpassed you just… go inside of you. I mean, it's like opening the door of your head and locking it after entering. You don't know for what time you're going to be there. You just… feel everything really far away. You're hidden inside your head. You can't even remember almost anything that happened those days,” Rosie explained.

“That's interesting,” and it was to know what happened.

“It was only when you were healing my wound that my mind suddenly… woke up and listened clearly to what you said. You were so nervous, with your heart in your eyes, and said such a stupid thing,” both girls chuckled, “And I laughed. I… thank you very much for that,” Rosie said, clutching her. 

“You don't have to. I love the fact I could kind of help you. You have helped me a lot too,” Lisa smiled.

“I love I've met you, Lis,” Rosie whispered.

“I love it too, Rosie, with all my heart,” Lisa gave another kiss on her head.

It's good to see people finding peace.